Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
SANTA BARBARA
PRESENTED BY
MRS. MACKINLEY HELM
A HISTORY
OF
GTESSEN'.
fficst
Division.
B.C. 175
TO
A.D. 135.
TRAN.SLATED BY
VOL.
NE
C
II
ARL E
\'
AN'
S C
I.
O R Iv
R
1891.
NER
'
SO N
S.
PS
l/.l
CONTENTS OF DIVISION
VOL.
I.
I.
INTliODUCTION.
PAGE
1.
2.
Auxiliary Sciences,
a.
d.
The Sources,
a.
The Book
13.
Numismatics,
.
/'.
Geography,
23.
Jewish Archaeology,
20.
3.
14.
c.
.1
.13
Chronology,
Inscriptions, 28.
e.
.35
of Maccabees, 30.
Non-Extant Sources,
h.
c.
Josephus, 77.
e.
d.
FIRST
47.
110.
P E K I O D.
FREEDOir,
B.C.At^^t 175-G3.
Demetrius
Demetrius
II.
Demetrius
II.
V. 179.
I.
Antiochus V. Eupator,
Sotur, 174.
Nicator,
176.
Seleucus
Antiochus IX.
Cyzicenos, 181.
4.
5.
g 6.
B.C.
b.c.
161-143,
165-161,
.
18G
219
234
CONTENTS.
Vlll
PAOE
7.
Simon,
8.
John Hyrcancs,
9.
255
142-135,
b.c.
Aristobulus,
b.c.
Alexander Jannus,
11.
Alexandra,
12. Aristobulus
291
105-104,
10.
b.c.
272
135-105,
b.c.
295
b.c. 1()4-78,
308
78-69,
II., b.c.
313
G9-G3,
SECOND PERIOD.
FROM THE CONQUEST OF JERUSALEM BY POMPEY TO THE
HAD JUAN WAR.
The Roman-Herodian
Period,
b.c.
63-a.d. 135.
I.
The Period
65-48,
b.c.
II.
,^
15.
....
.
(4) Syria
of the
Empire,
b.c.
Octavianus Augustus,
30-a.d. 70,
30-a.d. 14
b.c.
b.c.
.328
44-42,
b.c.
345
345
II. (b.c.
Antigonus,
b.c.
40-37,
b.c.
.358
.365
.366
.368
.....
.....
......
.
37-4,
339
41-30,
335
337
IIyrcanus
328
(5)
14.
(3) Syria
(1)
13.
The Times
The Days
(1) Syria
(2)
65-A.D. 70.
.392
400
Chronological Sketch,
401
History of Herod,
416
INTRODUCTION.
1.
Judaism
as a fact, indeed, of
thousand years of
Xo
Israel's history.
story,
apart from
its
setting in
is intelligible
distinction
of the
Jewish people.
Thus
it
to
history in which
Nor
is
it
enough
thought
of
and
know simply
On
connected with
closely
is
much more
its
The recognition
attention
to
tlie
many
History of
down
and Hausrath,
era under the
title.
I.
VOL. L
its
apostles,
Schneckenburger
History of
and His
in particular,
first
Nno
Testament Times.
edition,
The
INTRODUCTION.
that designation.
account
the
of
indefiniteness,
its
work remain
which we
set before us
purpose
the
practically the
scope
task,
however,
of
is
the
describe
to
and
The
same.
While Schneckenburger
now abandoned on
is
condition
of
the
Jewish and
we
shall here
the
for
this
the earliest
history of Christianity.
The predominance
tinctly
characterized
Pharisaism
of
its
upon obedience
originator.
to the
No
tendency
far
beyond
longer did
commandments
it
of the
scripture Thora.
legalistic
anything contemplated by
suffice to insist
The
period.
this
is
salvation.
And
this exagger-
Maccabean
age.
its
the legalistic party not only obtained the victory over those
was
sufficiently strong
appreciable degree.
No
to
The
The
scribes
were now
the
Maccabean
age,
how-
ever,
By them was
Jews.
of
1.
political
was wholly
in
effected
history of the
emanci-
for its
This deliverance
state
On
we
history,
history of the
Maccabean
age.
political
will
independence was
in
lead
the
to
same
some measure
result.
preserved
Political
under
the
its
appearance.
was
still
was not
of
It
all political
The complete
carry out.
freedom was
abolition
finally eifected
And
of all
Jewish national
ward
or
political
grounds,
so
also
it
will
be
found
to
For
it
first
way
Talmudical code.
With
INTRODUCTION.
new epoch
this, too,
of
is
comes a purely
spiritual
of the
people.
All the
discussion.
all juristic
its
of the
priesthood was also set aside, and in the Dispersion the lax
itself
of the Pharisees.
The
makes
development
institution that
under
the
of
state
it
the
appending
to
the
therefore
outline
of
the
political history a
The
Eoman
period of the
We are
necessity of
the
period
of
independence, and
the
domination.
in mind.
We
shall
have
of the culture
confines
of the
itself ( 22).
as
well
as
which belongs
of the
to the
inner
or
spiritual
history,
inasmuch
communities in
contradistinction
to
the
political
schemes
and undertakings
whole land.
of the
communal
Jewish
1.
constitution
gives
to
priest ( 23).
The two
ment, however,
are,
temple services
( 24), and,
Scribism
of
Jewish high
Inasmuch
who were
still
the priests
as
occupying
positions
official
interests, those
opportunity also
of the
25).
prominent and
than by religious
political
now formed
The party
the scribes.
around the
official priests,
The
among
scribes
and Pharisees
led,
which the
to
we have sought
nerve-centre in
its
In order
to give a general
the
to preserve
all classes of
erection of schools
( 28).
efforts
in
of
another
as
made worthy
the
which
the
is
heavenly
hope are
Messianic
life
life
in accordance
is
and
in the future
of receiving by a
of
the
( 29).
the
therefore
Israelite
lies
moves.
Then, after
the
Judaism
in
its
main
description of those
it
features
has
been
concluded
by a
and
at the
to
Judaism
of the
Dispersion
of the
INTRODUCTION.
intellectual interests
This
Judaism spread
of
is
still
and
though really
last of all,
and
his writings
( 34).
Literature.
New
tlie
This
1718.
both in
German and
adequate,
may
Ewald, History of
many
be referred to on
still
London 1716-
2 vols.
Israel.
London 1867-1886.
8 vols.
Vol.
The
v.
Christ.
vi.
Apostolic Age.
The
Life
Vol.
viii.
and Times
The
of
Vol.
Christ.
Age.
Post-Apostolic
The
vii.
In
these
connected with
is
volumes,
not
translated,
discuss
Christianity,
Raphall,
yet
of Jesus
the
history
details of
life
Roman
till
while later
of
primitive
history.
close of the
Old
closes
with
Epiphanes
the
suppression
of
Jewish
worship
by Antiochus
of Mattathias
down
JosT, History of the Jews from the Maccabees to the present day.
York
1848.
Judaism.
From
the
rationalistic
standpoint
of
New
Reform-
].
*7
From
London
Time
of
and
Palestine
the
in
New
volumes
first
Roman
from
series
Malachi to
Christ
London
Christ.
1886.
More
Jews in the
first centurj',"
using as sources
or,
Third
1876.
1885.
Staffer,
the
Lomlon
work
this
London 1873-1884.
6 vols.
In
Herod and
the
that period.
London
1864.
DLLINGER, The Gentile and the Jew in the Courts of the Temple of
Christ,
2 vols.
Judaism
is
much
London
1862.
The
In the
discussion of the state of the heathen world the special value of this
work
lies.
London
1888.
Vol.
i.
3rd ed.
2 vols.
with non-Christians.
Extends
the
2 vols.
title,
1867.
manner
of Ewald,
the
Hitzig, Geschichte des Volkes Israel von Anbeginn bis zur Eroberung
Masada's im
J.
later history
72 nach Chr.
2 vols.
fulness.
die Sadducer.
Greifswald 1874.
contribution to the
INTRODUCTION.
8
gives
many an
extensive work.
1881.
it
Vol.
Israel.
From
ii.
From
Israel.
1884.
the completion of the
volume
first
B.c.
135
Nordhausen 1855.
2 vols.
The
Judenthums und
3 Bde.
seiner Secten.
1857-1859.
first
volume reaches
to the destruction of
Jerusalem.
Grtz, Geschichte der Juden von den ltesten Zeiten bis auf die GegenBd. iii.-xi. 1853-1870. Deals with period from B.c. 160 to
wart.
1848.
A.D.
Bd.
iii.
zum Abschluss
appeared
later,
des Talmud.
i.
ii.,
title
zum Unter-
iv. 2 Aufl.
vom Untergang
Bd.
bis
show how the inner development of Judaism in the postperiod has been peculiarly influential upon the formation of
cularly to
exilian
Describes
Judaism.
Vol.
i.
iii.
Bd.
i.-iii.
1864-1871.
to the
down
vol.
ii.
down
to the
Compare
to the destruction
of
also
The concluding
vol.
Salvador, Histoire de
la
et de la ruine
de Jerusalem.
title
1.
Paris 1847.
2 vols.
Zerstrung Jerusalems.
Pompey
1847.
2 Bde.
Treats
Jerusalem
to the destruction of
und der
Baumgarten,
In
1864-1865.
Josephus,
Judea,
1864,
In Jahrhh. fr Deutsche
four divisions:
pp.
616-648.
605-635.
1865, pp.
Theologie,
I.
II.
of
in
New
pp. 668-693.
Derenbourg,
d'apres
sur
Essai
et
I'liistoire
Thalmuds
les
et
la
geographie de la Palestine,
autres
les
sources
Does
1867.
rabbiniques.
P.
jusqu' k Adrien.
I.
Paris
de
I'exil
jusqu'
h.
Ledrain, Histoire
fully of the
De Saulcy,
d'Israel.
vols.
Paris
et
1879-1882.
de la Judee au temps de
66 to a.D. 72.
2 vols.
Treats
most
Israeliten
inhoudende
1
de
tot
geschiedenis
la
chute de Neron.
Paris 1865.
1867.
retour
Paris 1880.
a.D.
Herodes
le
Strassbourg 1862.
Graeco-Roman Age.
Champagny, Rome
tot
de Jerusalem.
neenne.
From
la destruction
der Israeliten
Meteen aanhangsel,
van
den
dood
van
Amsterdam
INTRODUCTION.
On Jewish
Christ
doctrines
of
History of Christianity.
ViTRiNGA, The
Synagogue
Edinburgh 1886.
and
Reville,
Manual
Condensed
the Church.
vetere,
of A.D. 1726.
London
London.
of Religious Instruction.
from
the
1842.
Pt.
i.
ch.
v.,
KuENEN, The Religion of Israel to the Fall of the Jewish State. 3 vols.
London 1881-1882.
Hartmann, Die enge Verbindung des Alten Testaments mit dem Neuen.
Hamburg 1831. Seeks to show how the Old Testament was treated
title
Heils.
2 vols.
Stuttgart 1838.
i.
ii
Also
Gives a
volume
Judaism in the
time of Christ.
NoACK
Der
Ursprung
des
Christenthums.
Seine
vorbereitenden
1866. Gives,
like
literature
of the
rash im.
by Delitzsch and Schnedermann. Leipzig 1880. A good indejiendent account, drawn from the sources of Jewish theology in the
Talmudic Age.
1.
Talmud (Revue
reli^^ieuses
Paris 18G0.
et le
judaisme au temps de
Deux Mondes,
des
11
du
la formation
2nd
Jesus-Clirii^t.
Paris 1878.
ed.
Contributions to
tlie
Magazines
American
is
New York
edition,
biography,
its antiquities,
London 1860-1863.
3 vols.
1871, in 4 vols.,
by Hackett
&
Tlie
Abbot,
and
doctrinal.
London 1864-1866.
2 vols.
W. Lindsay
Schaff-Herzog,
historical,
Alexander.
Religious Encyclopaedia
doctrinal,
A condensed
1884.
and Hauck, in 18
2 vols.
Bibel
or Dictionary of biblical,
Edinburgh
3 vols.
Plitt,
des
of Biblical Theology
1866
and
Ecclesi-
ff.
biblischen
Alterthums
fr
gebildete
1874-1884.
by
Leipzig 1877-1888.
New York
Handwrterbuch
Bibelleser.
recast
vols.
astical Literature.
and
ed., re-edited
London 1869-1876.
3 vols.
Lexikon.
2 vols.
3rd ed.
Leipzig 1847-1848.
and
INTRODUCTION.
und
by
1835-1848.
6 vols.
Geiger.
Der Orient,
Berichte, Studien
Literatur.
1840-1851.
12 vols.
Frst.
3 vols.
1844-1846.
by Frankel
1862-1875.
and
vi.
i.
1874, vol.
1883, vol.
vii.
ii.
1876, vol.
1885, vol.
viii.
iii.
1877, vol.
iv.
edited
by
1879, vols. v_
1887.
edited
by Berliner
By way
AUXILIARY SCIENCES.
2.
in
1,
we
now
Biblical
To
before us.
and
I.
III.
manners, and
civil institutions,
V.
branch of
tine.
to that
The Geography
II.
of Pales-
Jewish Chronology.
The
Jewish Inscriptions.
and time, in
is
contained
original
docu-
mentary materials.
A.
rich
Jewish Archaeology,
collection
of older
monographs on
Biblical
and
34
folio vols.,
" Antiquities,"
or
tion.
various
The material
Biblical
of
Archaeology
Dictionaries
of the
particular departments,
of
Venice 17441769.
civil
is
and Encyclopaedias.
Finally,
very complete
list
is
Lists of the
more recent
literature are
INTRODUCTION.
1-4
Ileal- Encydopaedie,
theol. Literatur,
2 Aufl.
i.
608
i.
133
ff.
Retschi in
f.
Michaelis, Commentaries on
Reland, Antiquitates
1713.
Notas
Oxford 1836.
3rd ed.
tlie
Law
sacrae veterum
adj.
of Moses.
Blasio Ugolino
by Rau
1814.
A.
amplissimo commentario
London
4 vols.
Hebraeorum.
t.
1744.
ii.
Halle
ecclesi-
Edited,
1769.
Waehner,
Bremen
1730.
Carpzov, Apparatus
2 vols.
and Moses
"
Frank-
fort 1748.
fatis,
Gttingen 1743.
Goodwin's "Aaron
De Wette, Lehrbuch
2nd
ed.
Berlin
2 vols.
vols.
Knigsberg 1855-1856.
Scholz, Die
heiligen
In
Israel.
2 parts.
Regensburg 1868.
Haneberg, Die
religisen
Munich
1869.
Freiburg 1887-
4 vols.
1748-1749.
Bremen
1851.
B.
Tlie exploration
Geography.
of the
it
is
diffi-
enormous
15
AUXILIARY SCIENCES.
2.
literature to
select
We
distinguish
all
wliicli
their
materials,
more
Eitter the
recent.
convenient handbook
edition
original research,
we have no more
Among
treatises
that
of
first
all,
is
in-
that
recent
embody
of the
Still
facts.
more completely
Both
place to place.
munication of
tlie
of
results
by
itself.
more recent
show
of
clearly
Menke
ment
is
discoveries.
the
to
Among
political
a com-
history
to
The topography
Two
magazines, an
historical
atlases
from step to
be specially recommended.
which
step,
that
In the depart-
in the shade
in
twenty-six sheets,
The English
for
a topography of
1864-1865
Sir
Charles Wilson
Jerusalem.
In the years
INTRODUCTION.
1867-1870
of Jerusalem,
and
in the years
Germans
A complete
list
inMeusel, Bihliolheca
literature
down
Palestine,
iii.,
historica,
1840
to
is
2.
i.
down
to be found
An
oppressively complete
list
is
is
of Palestinian literature
70-118.
of the earlier
is
given there,
Palaestinae
(reprinted as a separate
Bibliographie
und
Bibliothekwissenschaft, 1875).
additions to Tobler's
dem
in the
Ehricht and
i.-ix.,
by Socin
the literature
is
later
volumes by Jacob.
also given
by
F.
W.
1.
Utrecht 1714.
illustrata.
sula.
vols.
Edin. 1866.
This
is
2nd
ed.,
Berlin
greatly enlarged
1848-1855.
Of
work Part
Valley, the Course and the Region of the Jordan; xv. 2 (1851), of the
xvi. (1852), of
Lebanon, and
17
AUXILIARY SCIENCES.
2.
flat
Amanus
Range.
Murray's Handbook
and Palmyra
Sinai,
Edom, Syrian
In
Series.
Geburt
Josephus.
Gtersloh 1873.
Christi.
Boettger, Topographisch
historisches
Leipzig 1879.
Collects
Paris
1868.
Gathers
together
2.
London
1841.
Also
adjacent Regions.
vols.
Drawn up from
London
Physical
1856.
London
1856.
visited
Edin. 1847.
I.
VOL. L
Palestine.
2 vols.
2 vols.
London
Edin. 1854.
1875.
drawn from
Holy Land.
INTRODUCTION'.
18
The Survey of "Western
This
Palestine,
is
general
tlie
title
of the
titles
etc.,
contributed
logy,
Jerusalem, by
and Flora of
map
London 1884
The Fauna
London 1884. All together
to below and the large plans
referred
work
criticizing the
(Expos., third
series, vol.
Fund Committee.
of the English
Merill,
its
by
pp. 321-335),
iii.
Palestine.
London 1878.
2 vols.
London
Palestine
Exploration Society
ii.
series, vol,
Trelawnet Saunders, An
London 1881-1883.
vols.
of excavations in Jerusalem.
by Socin
Introduction
1876.
Survey of Western
the
to
London
1881.
Gilead,
New York
Golgotha
1849.
1881.
seine Kirchen
und
1851. Die Siloahquelle und der Oelberg. 1852. DenkZweiBcher Topographie von Jerusalem
bltter aus Jerusalem. 1853.
Klster.
1859.
Nazareth in Palstina.
18G8.
Sepp, Jerusalem
und das
De
heilige
Land
2 vols.
2nd
On
earlier
ed.
2 vols.
works of De Saulcy,
I.
Judee.
Paris 1874-1875.
3 vols.
Jerusalem.
Tobler,
Biblio-
f.
see
ct
Paris 1868-1869.
III. Galilee.
2 vols.
Paris
arclu'ologique
II.
Samarie.
de la
2 vols.
1880.The volume
19
AUXILIARY SCIENCES.
2.
Topography of Jerusalem.
3.
mentioned of
Hitter,
and Tobler.
In addition to these we
Krafft, etc.
may name
London
2nd
1845.
eii.
Edinburgh 1876.
Christ.
pp. 256-308.
18-47, 189-200,
xi. 1-37),
iii.
and Spiess
(xi.
i.
15-23), Alten
46-59)
(i.
61-100,
iv.
18-56,
contri-
116-176), Klaiber
(iii.
189-213,
Exploration
Fund
London
ground Jerusalem.
alte
since 1865.
London
1876.
4.
Atlases, Charts,
Warren, Under-
1877.
Schick, Beit el
ist.
Jerusalem 1887.
and Plans.
Menke,
London 1875
Kiepert, Bibelatlas.
Berlin 1847.
(43 maps).
Gotha 1868.
3rd ed. 1854.
Groningen
1884.
1858.
of the
to
accompany
it.
appeared.
Map
of Western Palestine, in 26
sheets,
20
INTRODUCTION.
Kitchener during the years 1872-1877.
Committee
1880.
This map
clear
as
Ordnance Survey
at the
is
The
could he wished.
is far
London
Southampton.
sheets, is
Office,
most suitable
behind that of
London
an inch
1881.
to a mile has
This
map, in 6
In clearness of printing
Van
not so
scale is 1
scale of f of
title.
is
it
de Velde.
This
plan
and exactness
Warren,
etc.,
showing the
results of the
on a large
Fund by Warren.
Con-
site.
London 1884.
scale,
Journals.
Quarterly Statement.
Vereins, edited
by the Committee
Hermann
Guthe.
C.
in all ages
in his
Chronology.
all
set forth
nations
by Ideler
research
Eoman
since
of
For
Roman
history,
and
among
of time-reckoning
Chronological sur-
others.
Berlin 1825-1826.
Berlin
1831.
Berlin 1859.
21
AUXILIARY SCIENCES,
2.
Roman
Calendar.
Mller,
art.
wissenschaft,
BouCHET,
On
2 vols.
Berlin 1883-1884.
1,
Paris 1868.
Ht'nK^rologie.
Appendix
CCXLV.
iii.
ad a.u.c.
Mommseni (Corp.
DCCLXVI.
Inscr. Lat.
ii.
qui supersunt
t. i.
pp. 481-552).
Klein, Fasti consulares inde a Caesaris nece usque ad imperium DioLips. 1881.
cletiani.
and Rome,
Augustus.
vol.
iii.
2nd
Oxford 1830.
the
ed. 1851.
and
civil
Justin II.
2 vols.
Rome
literary chronology of
to the death of
Oxford 1845-1850.
Roms Grndung
Altona 1846.
Peter, Zeittafeln der rmischen Geschichte zum Handgebrauch.
Halle 1867.
4 Aufl.
Berol. 1862.
et
rities.
(Zeit-
bis Titus in
50-76).
On
Lewin, Fasti Sacri
London
1865.
or, a
An
Biblical Chronology.
Key
to the
Chronology of the
New
Testament.
history,
from
B.c.
70
after the
22
INTRODUCTION.
Edinburgh 1876.
Christ.
Venables.
London
1864.
New York
1882.
Ellicott, Historical Lectures on the Life of our Lord Jesus Christ, being
London
WuRM, Astronomische
und Todesjahres
pp. 1-39
1860.
Jesu.
WiESELER, Beitrge zur richtigen Wrdigung der Evangelien der evangeGotha 1869.
lischen Geschichte.
Seyffarth, Chronologia
sacra,
title
i.
Ljungberg, Chronologie de
(1.
On
Chronologisch-geographische Beitrge
2.
Tbingen 1874.
2 Aufl.
la vie de Jesus,
On
zum Ver-
Gtersloh 1872.
1).
deux Etudes.
Paris 1879.
French companion
Sanclemente, De
work on the
Rsch,
Zum
pp. 3-48.
of
Herod's death
Romae
1793.
The
classical
subject.
Compare
pp.).
work
of Caspari,
357-388
Zu nipt,
(S. J.),
23
AUXlLIAItY SCIENCES.
2.
Leipzig 18G9.
Christi.
Das Geburtsjahr
Freiburg 1880.
Christi.
ScHEGG, Das Todesjahr des Knigs Herodes und das Todesjahr Jesu
Christi.
RiESS,
1882.
Ewald, History
1883.
Christi.
of Israel.
WURM, Ueber
die
{TJieol.
Stud,
und
312-339).
D.
ricli
abundance of
increased by
new
The History
of
Phoenician and
Tlie
Numismatics.
coins,
which
is
discoveries, is helpful
the
Seleucidae
Hellenistic cities
Jewish Numismatics
A.D.
in
2.
The
3.
being constantly
in ilhistrating
History
of
1.
the
particular
1.
Seleucid Coinjt.
Antiochus Asiaticus.
With
historical
memoirs of each
it
reign.
under
Hlus-
trated with twenty-four plates of coins, from the cabinet of the late
Matthew Duane.
Gardner, Catalogue
London
of the
1803.
Greek Coins
in the British
Museum.
The
24
INTRODUCTION-.
Kings
Seleucid
of
twenty-eiglit
"With
Syria.
photographs, with
give good
coin
London
plates.
The twenty-
serviceable.
portraits
of the
work on the
t.
iii.
t.
viii.
209-249.
(1794) pp.
The
subject.
t.
v.
De
(folio).
les
Numismatique
Paris 1871
et d'archeologie).
De
De
de Numismatique,
t.
i.
ii.
les villes
mari-
Friedlnder
vii.
iii.
n.
8-28
iv. n.
2.
London
1878.
Phoenician.
Persia.
At
p.
31
ff.,
Phoenician
coins
with
AUXILIARY SCIENCES.
2.
Six,
Observations
sur
raonnaies
les
25
pheniciennes.
The
In
most complete
Numismatic
treatise
on the
subject.
Berlin
1866.
ii.
vol.
i.
to the
b,
Reichardt,
On
Greek.
p. 91.
Greek
Unpublisheil
Imperial
Coins.
Numismatic
In
Head,
Ilidoria
pp. 328-445.
iii.
De
Commodus
v.
281-552.
Supplement,
192-377.
Saulcy, Numismatique de
autonomes
et imperiales
la
Paris
1874.
Jev:ish Coins.
3.
The more
is
enumerated by Madden
in Coins
of
in
tlie
a.
Madden, Coins
Comprehensive Treatises.
London
of the Jews.
Jewish Numismatics.
We
1881.
Now the
cla?pical
work on
History of
including
to
445-498.
iii.
Leipzig 1862.
the
Numismatic
26
INTRODUCTION.
Merzbacher, Untersuchungen
Numismatik,
Zeitsclir. fr
365;
V.
ber
iii.
(Sallet's
iv.
552-576.
Supplement,
Mnzen
althebrisclie
v.
377-381.
Tresor, De numismatique
et de glyptique (edited
Numismatique des
of Lenormant),
118-
From
heil. Schrift
Hannover 1855,
2 Thl.
Italian.
1856.
De
235-255).
De
Numismatique
la
new
Paris
judai'que.
1854
material.
b.
coins of Phoenicia,
174-189.
pp.
Judea,
Also:
etc.,
in Numismatic
Chronicle, 1864,
Poole,
Very complete.
Madden, Coins of the two
1866, pp. 36-65.
Also
Bible, 1863.
Numismatic Chronicle,
Also
article
coins, in
" Money,"
Head,
Historia
The Academy,
(12th
five,
in
p. 322.
vol. vi.
Sept.),
Correspondence in regard
to the genuineness of a
641-655.
Also:
althebrischer Schrift, in
122.
Ueber das
dem
Zeitalter der
chten
Mnzen
27
article
1855, 763
ff.
AUXILIARY SCIENCES.
2.
Arnold,
v.
Aufl.
iv,
32-37.
i.
v.
1867, pp.
9-37).
143).
Ueber
ii.
die
ZeiUschrift, Bd.
Merzbacher, De
Also
iii.
siclis
(Zeitschrift
Numismatik,
fr
Bd.
1874,
i.
pp.
ff.,
602
(2
iii.
219-237). Also
ff.
Hamburger, Real-Encyclopdie
art.
Berol. 1873.
fr Bibel
und Talmud,
2 Abtheil, 1883,
"Mnzen."
Stickel, Jdische
Palstina- Vereins,
vii.
(Zeitschrift
des deutschen
fr Gesch.
Also
t.
De
Sulct, Lettre M. de
la
Saussaye sur
les
judaique (Revue
Num.
Etude chronologique de
I.
et
Agrippa
II.
la vie et des
Num.
M.
J.
de Witte
Also
monnaies des
rois juifs
Agrippa
1869.
This
28
INTRODUCTION.
same part contains other two
treatises,
pp.
de Philippe
t. iii.
262-265).
le
Also
pp. 1-19).
Also:
De Vog^, Monnaies
Juives, Eleasar
t. ii.
280-292).
R]viLiiOUT,
de
Note sur
les plus
de Numismatique et d'Archeologie,
la Societe frangaise
first
viii.
Reixach,
Une monnaie
etudes juives,
ix.
viii.
reckoned
Hebrew
Compare also
1885, p. 89 sqq.
t.
t.
Les
Renan,
V. 1878,
pp. 110-114).
ii.,
E.
The
Roma
Inschiptions.
of various kinds
extra-Palestinian
Aramaic.
1.
in
Greek,
Latin,
Hebrew, and
inscriptions
vol.
iii.
iii.,
Both
and
in
the
collection.s,
especially the
29
AUXILIAKY SCIENCES,
2.
former, have
The
others.
of
districts
Palestinian inscriptions,
Palestine
many
(see
outside of
by
De
it,
many
22).
Besides the
inscriptions collected
2.
Of the
Chwolson
are those in
in
Palestine
important of
at
More numerous
by him.
outside
of
it
Rome.
1.
Non- Jewish
Inscriptions.
t. iii.
t.
iii.
1853, n. 4444-4669.
1873, n. 86-211, 6027-G049.
Additional inscriptions from the Hauran and the eastern desert of Syria,
of the
London
Wetzstein, Ausgewhlte griechische und lateinische Inschriften, gesammelt auf Reisen in den Trachonen und um das Haurngebirge
und Trachonen.
Berlin 1860.
given by
Hauran
Waddington.
Also
Griechische
Inschriften
180-192).
viii.
aus
dem
1884, pp.
vii.
INTRODUCTION.
Frei's
und
1388,
xi.
pp. 38-45).
Waddington
in
recueillies
Le Bas
et
en Grece
iii.
explanations in Pt.
2,
1870
pp. 435-631.
communicated by Waddington
Clermont-Ganneau,
The
en Asie Mineure.
et
is
The
1,
number
of
new
discoveries
very considerable.
du Haurn
may
Single inscriptions
pp. 260-284).
et latines
inscriptions froni
et des
iv.
t.
1884,
To
Atticarum,
t.
this collection
iii.
1,
may
be added
Corpus Inscriptionem
Graecarum, n.
helMnique,
pars
iii.
t.
1879,
p.
365
sq.
(Herod
Bulletin de corrcs.
Antipas
= Zeitschrift
(Agrippa
The Roman
to
des deutschen
Palstina- Vereins,
viii.
vii.
in
Dolos).
1884, p. 189
121
1884, p.
f.
f.
II.).
juives,
me
t. i.
The Semitic
des etudes
manner
Up
to the present
With
Eschmunazar
The most
interesting
in.
relation
to
ii.
vol.
i.
pp.
made
1885.
It
is
these, see
Appendix
II. at
connection with our subject that can be claimed for the numerous
Paris 1868),
among which,
1881, belonging to
text
tlie
Berliner Akad.
is
most important.
by Schroeder,
Tlie
Sitzungsh. der
by Dessau,
in
Hermes, Bd.
Jewish Inscriptions.
2.
Madden
age of Hadrian,
is
31
AUXILIARY SCIENCES.
?.
Aramaic
pp. 34-39.
and
fifteenth centuries.
down
square characters
partial list
also
is
forschung des A. T.
Among
Petersburg 1882.
St.
Besides
the epitaphs
it
to
Hebrew
360-362,
1.
The epitaph
n.
1.
t.
ix.
1864, pp.
360
398-405.
i.
serie,
200-209).
sq.).
2.
Some Synagogue
To
these
may
also be
vi.
p.
933
ff.).
are those
them
false dates
these, partly
in Hebrew,
Clermont-Ganxeau, Nouveaux
et hebraiques
Also
nouv.
vol.
s^rie,
t.
ii.
On
414).
ii.
serie,
fils
t,
32
INTRODUCTION.
(Zeit-
not so
much
Treats
engraved.
Also Un
nouveau
et
serie,
titulus fun^raire
t.
i.
Greek.
Palestine.
Apart from the epitaphs, Greek inscriptions of Jewish origin are rarely
met with in
Palestine.
on the entrance
to the
i.
The most
Warning Tablet
vol.
ii.
The
ii.
447
sq.).
extra- Palestinian
of
any value at
pp. 220-242).
all,
Special attention
may
i.
and
ii,
(Div.
vol.
ii.
ii.
Something may
also
be
iii.
ii.
vol.
Among
ii.
p.
231).^
t.
ii.
p.
252
= Corp.
Hammam-Lif,
iii.
t.
xiii.
Reinach
in
Of Jewish origin
referred to in Div.
serie,
Kaufmann,
ii.
is
vol.
probably
ii.
p. 64.
i.
Quoted by Madden in
tlie
Jews.
Rome.
juifs
Corpus
33
AUXILIAHY SCIENCES.
2.
tirees
de quelfj^ues tombcaux
Lyons 1835.
Graecarum,
Insciiptionum
n.
iv.
t.
9894-9926
by
(edited
Kirchhoff).
der
Geschichte
fr die
ii.
Lenormant,
Essai
sur la j^ropagation
i.
pp. 264-267.
Roma
Randanini.
1862.
argomento,
vol.
Also
Roma
ii.,
Forms a
useful sup-
Gives the
dell'
Instituto
di
archeol.
corrisp.
1867,
pp.
first
inscriptions
now
Museum
to be found in the
Raccolta epigrafica,
1954-1965.
Describes
the
Catacombs of Rome.
ExGESTRM,
Om
Judarne
Rom
L'psala 1876.
With
Rom
in der Kaiserzeit
Jewish
forty-five
inscrij)tiuns.
Leipzig 1879.
giudaici
del
Torino e
Napolitano.
Roma
1880.
of the
Hebr.
Compare Theolog.
lonatsschr.
col.
1880,
pp.
Div.
t.
Literaturzeitung,
433-451
ii.
vol.
ix.
ii.
1880,
Chwolson,
Gives
Greek and
Hebrew
485-488
Corp.
inscriptions from
I.
cora-
than in Ascoli.
Inscr.
p. 240.
VOL. L
juives,
INTRODUCTION.
34
t.
vi.
Gives a part
new
copies.
Kic.
Mller, Le catacombe
Appia
Pignatelli
i.
A communication in regard to a
According to a statement on
p.
Italy."
For an explanation
marks of Gomperz
in
aus Oesterreich-Ungarn,
Archologisch
x.
1886, p.
2.31
epigraphische Mittheilungen
f.
3.
The
THE SOCRCES.
and intellectual
life of
we can
given in
literatur(;
included the
New
literary
regard to these,
and
given in
Among
which
of
section, are
also
to
the
documents
these
Testament, in so far as
inscriptions,
tlie last
In
to us.
3234.
in
is
was composed
it
Jewish
The
affairs.
has been
literature
to
two Books
relate
of
we had not
and
the
if
]\Iaccabees
As
liistory.
and Roman
general
history of
that
age;
a comprehensive
way
of the
the
Targum, which
up
of the
work
of the scribes,
who were
and
is,
ITar
at least,
an
Before
we
shall
36
INTRODUCTION"
that
we may
obtain
conditions of an
a glimpse
sources
following five
divisions:
Writers
and
175
upon
3.
will
Josephus
The Rabbinical
5.
Maccabees
of
the
for
first
is
give us the
4.
Greek and
Literature.
main source
the
to
be
135.
to b.c.
This
relied
to
1.
Eomau
circumstances and
tlie
secure solid
2.
into
175
b.c.
treats
only of the
161
to b.c.
first,
first
but in respect
On
the character of
is
vol.
iii.
do here
is
613, 211216.
pp.
to determine
what
All that
all
we
are required to
is
fix
their
dates.
But
b.c.
era begins
a decision,
we
months uiven
Chap.
i.
i.
,.
iv.
vii.
vii.
set
down
In order
to help to
in the First
Book
of
xai
sJy.ddi
rau
Maccabees
by
54
59
52
43
49
yj
ri
rrs/jbTTrj
"^rs/x-rrr;
%ai
siy.ddi
rp Tpisnaihycdry; roZ
tj^v
/i^jcoc.
toD
/-ir^'/o;
,arivhg \\.ddj>.
Chap.
3: toZ
ix.
ix.
X.
54
/zTivl
21:
roZ
firyo;
rw
37
roD oe-jrspov
irov:
rrpuiTov
y.ai
rnvrrr
Kui ixa-oarcj.
y.(j670v
THE SOURCES.
3.
6i-jrsp'jj.
TuJ ibiMui
irovg
iMr,vt
iy.aroGToZ Iv
it^yj.ocroZ y.ai
51:
xiii.
iiy.bi
rou divr'ipov
ibofxriy.oaroij
xa/ iKaroaToiJ.
xai
rpirr,
rri
y.ai
/xtjuo;
src-jg
vo;
xiv.
27
xvi.
14
sv /J.r,vi hhiy.r'jj,
xai ly.a-oaroZ.
lar.
ij.r,\i
beyond
put
is
it
obre:
all
With
him
Ijjar or Zif is
month
the
therefore,
seventh (chap.
Shebat
is
x.
month
the second
Feast
of the
21); Chisleu
is
(chap.
51);
xiii.
iv.
in
Appendix
III. at the
this it
all
52),
The numbering
spring (see
Tizri,
of
end
of vol.
is,
ii.).
and
of the
in the
From
season.
usually supposed
is
to
era,
start
it
was
Among
in
autumn,
in
witli
have
'
iii.
both
xxiii.
it ^\as
the custom
the spring.^
Lleler,
372
of
methods
tliese
of
i.
times
reckoning
444
ff.
we
the
certainly
beginning
ff.
The
passages referred
to,
Ex.
xxiii. 16,
Code numbers
the months throughout from the spring, and expressly insist upon this
numbering (Ex.
xii. 2).
The
question,
the Pentateuch.
See,
38
INTRODUCTION.
year
of the
existing
festivals
begins
months
are counted
by
side
The
side.
in
the
in
and
Book
First
But
month
so from
the
it
Maccabees as
of
cycle of religions
new moon of
23-25
of the
Num.
xxix.
came
to be
1 G),
in
times the
later
numbering
for the
According
year with
of the
hand,
beginning
made with
buying and
whereas, on
the other
selling
In these circumstances
ordinance.^
Book
the First
bering
of
reckoned
felt
too,
is
it
season,
We should
ourselves obliged,
num-
notwithstanding the
tlie
its
Maccabees
of
may have
indeed have
if
on the other hand. Dill mann, in the Exeget. Handbuch, on Ex. xii. 2,
and Lev. xxiii. 23.
" There are four different beginnings
^ Mislina, lloi^ch haschana i. 1
The 1st Nisan is the new year for the kings and the fesof the year.
antl,
xxiii. 16,
tivals.
The
Ist
and R. Simon
Elul
is
new year
the
say, the
The
1st Tizri.
1st
Tizri
is
the
R. Elieser
new
year for
the civil year ("'i&'p)^ for the Sabbath year and the year of jubilee, for
'iro;
'Ksyo/iiivi),
^'o>j
N<y^of
toStoj
ff
'
Motoiova.v!
year in autumn]
kv
hlyiii^Tov
txTTxaxg Tiz;
ft;
t'/j;
ao%^,",
vtt
'
rov
Kpuiov;
ro Oiuju ri/nxg
fivit/i
h)p/x.imv'
AiyvTrrcj
tov;
iv
OiVTiou,
utto
year
but the
to
'e^cix.o-
Mccks^ovcv
ivtuvrov
Vjaocv
Tooxyx'/uy.
Yip)ceu' ijrl
xt
izct^r,;
Aio> f^iu
new
;
^^iecrsrctxn?.
Ovro;
Mavaii;
THE SOUUCES.
3.
39
it
as the
this
from autumn as
is
This
But now
first
it
seems
me
to
that
from
According to
Eome
Mace.
vii.
151
of the
in the year
king of Syria.
After this
told
Nicanor
1,
withdrew
and
But in chap.
ix.
his
life
The year
determined.
I.
the battle
lost
Demetrius
it
is
in
fitrhtine:
not thereby
is
further said
that in
first
this statement,
it
of
Nicanor took place on the 13th Adar of the year 151 of the
Seleucid era.
Since, then,
by the
" first
month
" of
the year
152, after what had just been stated, the month Nisan of
that year
Adar,
after
since,
further,
we suppose
if
the
other.
other,
almost
it
is
nnich
immediately
beginning
of
the
According to 1
Mace.
x.
1,
Alexander
According
to
chap.
x.
the
first
priest's
garments
of this
for
of
160
Balas raised
of tlie Seleucid
time
" in the
seventh month
"
40
INTKODUCTICN.
on 1st
we would be
end
the year,
of
of Ex.
legislation
to
set
Tabernacles,
the
obliged
has
is
njB'n
Should we
impossible.
than
later
it
the
all
festival
16,
xxiii.
is
of
indeed
as
therefore, the
x.
If,
Tizri, it
the Feast
would be
of
thrown into
But
nj<V3.
Xew
what
after
autumn,
in the
for our
come
into consideration.
3.
is
When
in the year
given us
in
150
Mace.
20
vi.
and
vii.
which date
Antiochus
1,
V.
disasters
And
48-54).
vi.
both of these
of rest to the
of rest
shown
Mace.
of sustenance
year
(1
land"
was
(1
Mace.
vi.
53).
of victuals, however,
could
not
have
been
new
On
when
vi.
49
aaarov
They must
occurred
1.
felt
of the
were
fruits
vi.
during
Sabbath
53
also
is
i.
we know
year
seventh
This
The want
49,
" the
But
year
(Josephus,
Antiq.
2;
16.
xiv.
comp.
THE SOURCES.
3.
xv.
1.
2).
41
That
siege,
however,
is
seventh
year
therefore
B.C.
era.
fall
of rest.
the
to
The occurrences
summer
of
B.C.
in
163.
would not
made
It
tally.
if
question must
reckoning
is
As
may
42
INTKODUCTION".
seriously criticized.
Against the cycle of the Sabbath year here adopted I argued
in the first edition of this work that the year A.D. 40-41 could
3.
THE SOURCES.
43
ft".
for believincf
that the Seleucid years of our book begin with the spring,
we may
also
spring that
it
fact that
autumn,
in
this
month
month and
is
is
also
its
it
from the
not been
the
it
Even had
name
of
the year.
Thus we read
ix. 3, etc.
" in
the
first
month
of
mode
of deter-
We
Book
of
of
critics,
that
the narrative, the events must have taken place a few mouths before
Caligula's death.
44
INTKODCTION.
And however
in
may
at
first
appear that
sight
extraordinary
it
had
they
Palestine
in
in
Graeco
Poman
acquainted with
is
period
own
its
had
during
even
yea,
era,
own
its
began
in
Damascus and
437).
Seleucid era.
And
Poman
in the
it
province of Arabia in
413,
i.
of
in
exactly
The year
Damascus.
the
the
It is therefore
23).
more important
of the
neighbourhood of Palestine
the
calendar (see
who
the circumstances.
cities
no
to the
Damascene
era
spoken
is
this
of,
in
By
all
is
to
312
B.c.
or in
spring
311.
b.c.
But
as equivalent to B.c.
312
the opinion
the starting-
is
to
150
b.c.
all
to
It will
If the year
desires,
j^ear
must
Revue
A!t,utx.ax.ov
archeologique,
iTov;
6t:x
troisieme
[689].
And
serie,
in
t.
iv.
addition
1884,
the
p.
267
x.a.roe.
explanations
of
45
THE SOURCES.
3.
by Herod and
Sosius, with
artificial
and
far-fetched reasoning.
The
era
the
of
only
first
according
if
the years
different
to
have also
inasmuch as
era,
of the
more
still
We
book.
first
is
were
each era
in
eras.
reckoned
era
of the
But
first.
Some assume
from spring
;311.
of
B.C.
Antiochus Epiphanes
149
2 Mace.
xi.
of
the
down
set
is
Seleucid
era;
is
two
in
The death
1.
Mace.
vi.
16 at
But
year 149.
Mace.
xiii.
treated of in
of
it
1,
Mncc.
what
33
xi.
successor
his
of that year.
1
Mace.
vi.
2.
20, was
placed
the Seleucid
in
The subject
at first appears.
is
And
Lysias.
although 2 Mace.
iv.
in this, that
The
28, 52.
not in a diverse
mode
the Second
of
xi.
33
first
assigns
is
quite reconcil-
difference
consists, there-
of reckoning
Book
The
in reference to
fore,
b.c.
whereas, according to
campaign
first
Eupator
men-
last
year
The
half.
very few
the
who
is
some
tioned
most diverse
opinions prevail.
time,
but simply
Maccabees erroneously
sets
46
INTRODUCTION.
down
the
first
campaign
Epiplianes, while
both
year 148
Seleueid era.
sages,
of the
however,
actually do
2 Mace.
Mace.
come upon a
xiii.
death of Antiochns
vi.
to
it
the
20 and 2 Mace.
1,
xiii.
we
But Grimm on
diversity of dates.
own
much honour to
" certainly
one
does too
by the assumption
him and
no
fore
Book
the First
sufficient
of
ground
the Maccabees."
for
There
We
US
era of that
the
choice
of
regarding
the
there-
is
for
the
book
as
the
of
tlie
Compare on the
eras of the two Books of Maccabees FroeAnnales compendiarii regum et rerum Syriae (ed. 2,
AVernsdorff, De fide historica libroruui
1750), Proleg. p. 22 sqq.
Maccabaicorum, 1747, pp. 18-31 (contests the view previously
maintained by Scaliger, Petavius, Usher^ Prideaux, FoyVaillant, des-Vignoles, Froelich, and otliers, that the era of
the First Book of Maccabees begins witli a spring year).
Gibert, Memoire sur la Chronologie de I'histoire des Machabees
:
lich,
ff".
47
THE SOURCES.
5 3.
X0N-EXTA.NT SOUKCES.
B.
1.
known
to us only through
and
2.
lost, to
To one
rectly indebted.
directly or indi-
is
all
Jason of Cyrcne.
1.
He
wrote a work in
Maccabean
from
rising,
book
books on
five
beginning
its
161.
B.C.
in our so-called
the
down
history of
to
the
the victory of
is
treated of
"
All
we
to abridge
shall essay
He
supposed
is
in
have lived
to
not
long
after the
B.c.;
comp. Div.
2. Tlte
hood,"
Book
Mace.
xvi.
ii.
it
vol.
"
p.
The celebrated
Apamea
in
second
the writer of
to
The chronicle
of his priest-
seems
to
have got
of the
211.
of
It
lost
an early
at
to Josephus.
Comp.
13.
3.
from
p.
24.
Book
honourable career.
Div.
iii.
23.
events
Maccabees
of
date, for
vol.
history of
the First
ii.
ii,
Posidonius of Apamca.
lived chiefly
He
is
in
Jihodes,
hence called
"
where he
the Ehodian."
48
INTRODUCTION".
who
have died
130.
B.C.
b.c.
went as ambassador
death
Sulla's
(Plutarch's
Cicero,
(b.c.
78),
chap.
iv.).
During the
repeatedly.
Pompey
consulship
He may
IIoaei8)vio<i).
nourished between
Eome
him
Marius
Marcellus,
described
there
having
as
According to Lucian.
50.
B.c.
PJiodes
in
visited
be
therefore
90 and
B.c.
of
Immediately
him
Cicero heard
B.c.
86, he
B.c.
to
must
at latest
It
his great
it is
historical
work that
is
Prom
would appear
it
It
is
to
have consisted
not, therefore,
open
to
work
in
make
it
with
B.C.
Posidonius
iv iXio<i v'
'laroptav
rrjv
too,
eypa-yfrev
How
146.
uncertain.
It
went
down
far
250) believes
carried
it
the
tliat
instead of this
B.C.
96.
history
is
tov TroXifiov
Mller (Fragm.
erroneous remark
the
hist,
graec.
The
too,
fact,
that the
fragments that have been preserved from the 47th and 49th
extent
B.C.
100
But, according
quoted
to
by Athenus,
it
to
fragment of
appears
that
b.c.
87-86.
And
a notice in Strabo
further, according to
Prom
avTov.
49
THE SOURCES.
S 3.
Pompey
rrjv
(xi.
1.
he also
6),
laropiav
a-vverypaxlrt-
this
96
B.c.
The
words of Suidas.
fifty-two books
may have
quite easily
b.c.
time.
Much
further
it
as
to
that
b.c.
82.
Scheppig maintains,
the 47th and 49th books the writer had got no farther than
the period
b.c.
The
100-b.c. 90.
history of
Pompey must
historians,
Polybius, as
It
treats.
of Posidonius
who seemed
is
certain
Gott.
Sc.
that
ii.
t.
have used
as they did
it
(Mller, Fragmenta,
Com.
to
t.
p.
Diodorus
has
20,
p.
t.
an authority
to it as
1804,
xv.
iii.
pp.
drawn
251).
(see
upon
it
it
But even
Heeren
185-245;
in
Teuffel,
History of
given
It
is
the passages in Josephus which deal with that time are essentially
based
indirectly, as
upon
Posidonius,
not
indeed
directly,
but
DIV.
I.
VOL.
I.
INTRODUCTION.
ii.
Strongly
7.
his
that
of
4.
Timagenes of Alexandria.
in
campaign in
Alexandria
B.c.
55.
by Gabinius during
He was
then
Tifiayivr]';).
carried
his
Egyptian
off to
Rome,
He was
THE SOURCES.
3.
He
Avas
iii.
Tiraagenes as
X.
et
75, names
1.
Tiinafjenes in
definite
tlieir
Marcellinus, xv.
9,
speaks of
Even
Quintilian,
historians.
suflicient to lead us to
The
form any
Seneca
abshdit.
The quotations
I.
(Antiq.
xiii.
xiii.
12. 5).
ii.
11.
It is
7),
3),
evident,
xiii.
name
of
howfirst
In
who
the
of
and
to
esteem,
conlnhcrnio Pollionis
domus
Ammianus
form.
hii^li
prized on account of
rhetorical
hehl in
nevertlieless
23, says:
praeclusa Caesar is
51
much
of Timagenes,
xiii.
12. 5
is
who
says thus."
xiii.
12. 6.
5.
C. Asinius
Pollio,
Asinius
Pollio.
Caesar and
civil
INTRODUCTION.
52.
tongue.
statements
confused
IIcXiooj/
221.
work
ii.
and
Suidas'
in
under
Lexicon,
the
names
made use of
46 Appian.
Since
the work of
72
c.
Caesar,
was an authority
it
of
the
in
In his Antiq.
duces a quotation
when he
"
tlie
Civ.
affairs,
it
an investigator
to escape him.
From
it
it
c.
Literature,
man
a contemporary
a notice in Josephus
campaign.
the Latin
in
Roman
{Plutarch. Pompeius,
like Strabo
17 books,
in
3).
82).
this,
is
history
xiv.
8.
of
3,
Caesar's
it
Egyptian
name
of Asinius."
Compare on Asinius
Pollio generally, Teuffel in Puuly's Real2 Aufl. pp. 1859-1865; Teuffel, History of
Roman Literature, 221, and the literature quoted in both
Something may also be found in Hbner, Grundriss zu
places.
Vorlesungen ber die rmische Litcraturgcsch. 1878, p. 181.
Encyclop.
i.
2,
On
6.
Hypsihrates.
by Strabo in
his
Geography.
quoted twice
is
refers to the
quotation
nations (Strabo,
refers
xi.
5.
to
1).
the
ethnology of
is
most likely
King
4. 6).
the
The
Caucasian
vii.
is
to be read
attributed to Iphikrates,
Hypsikrates (Strabo,
xvii.
THE SOURCES.
3.
3.
According
5).
to Lncian. Macroh.
f)3
c.
two
years.
liave
According
in Josephus, Strabo
liis
age of ninety-
tlie
to a statement
Hypsikrates in
this
"The same
name of
Compare
corum,
iii,
8. 3.
generally, Mller,
41)3
ff.
Bahr
the
in Pauly's lieal-Encyclopaedie,
7.
iii.
15G0.
Dcllhis.
xi.
13.
3,
523
p.
&>9
tpr/aiv
Je'Wto?
part.
rov
'AvT(OVL0V ^i'Xo?, (Tir/ypuyjras tijv eVl Ilapduaiou^ aujov arpareiav, iv y Traprjv koI avro^ rjyefjbovLav e'^cov.
c.
59
TToWov;
K\aK<i i^eaXov
Kal
Be
.
U)v
twv dWcov
koX McipKos
Plutarch. Anton.
ol KXeoirdrpa'i
(f>L\o)v
i}v
6 iaroptKO<;).
possible, as
It is
all
Biircklein and
Giitschmid surmise,
tliat
campaign
of
the
years
B.c.
4136, and
so,
too,
that
of
Josephus
;
Wars of
i.
15. 3
not,
xiv.
15.
however, as a historian,
Compare Biircklein, Quellen und Chroirologie der rmiseliparthischen Feldzge in den Jahren, 713-718.
An Inaugural
Dissertation, 1879 (on Josephus, pp. 41-43).
Gutschmid,
Geschichte Irans und
seiner Nachharlnder
1888, p. 97.
Generally, Haakh in Pauly's Ileal - Encyclopaedic, iL 899.
Teufiel, Hidory of Roman Literature, 255. 3.
54
LNTKODUCTION.
Straho.
8.
down
will be
3.
to
us,
and
tlie
work he
In the introduc-
TreTToirjKOTeii
vTrofivrjfiaTa icrropiKa
dvo/jbv, et?
TT/i/
Aioirep
-^prjaifxa, to?
Kol TToXiTiKTjv
i^diKi]v
had been
It
lost.
iqfiei<:
inroXafi-
From
(f)i\ocro(f)iav.
it
with
vofiifjLcov
146
B.c.
iv
rfj
different
In the
from that
summary
fjLera
narrative explains
is
earlier
about
come
India
of,
to
koL rjpZv
S'
virijp^ev
an explanatory note by
it is
i-rrl
history
of
irXeov KariZelv
irpd^ei<i.
said, "
"
was composed of
forty-seven books.
From
the
AXe^dvtpov
Ta<i
in forty-three
in a third passage
ravra vTrop.vrjixaTt^op.^voi'^;
name
and
According
of the
UaOiKcbu
rtav
eKTT]
BevTepa 8e tmv
four books
8e iroXka irepl
elprjKOTe^
b.c.
down
37.
It
it
may
be
at least to
may there-
for
the
The most
history
of
the
THE SOURCES.
3.
Hyrcanus
overthrow
the
to
55
Antii^onus,
of
135-37,
B.c.
Such notices
will
12.
3.
xiv.
Compare
Epiphanes
c.
some
at least
it is
along
with
ii.
work
know
to
Damascenus
xv.
3,
1.
2.
Antiochus
to
This history
7.
c.
26
as
is
to be regretted,
one of
his
it
principal
investifjator,
a careful critical
Even
examination.
of
in
the
few
authorities
reference
11.
satisfaction
4,
by Plutarch, Sulla,
cited
63
c.
krates.
8.
2,
10.
who employed
to
7.
Nicolaus
authorities.
them
Caesar,
But much
46.
4,
with
also expressly
is
28
c.
6.
3,
statement
xiii.
in
Strabo
of
Lucull.
4.
1,
also
be found in Antiq.
Pollio,
work
the great
and Hypsi-
of Posidonius
doubted.
And though his name is not once
we cannot s;iy how much Strabo may have been
indebted to him for the information given in his comprehen-
cannot
be
mentioned,
Josepbus fn^quently
sive work.
calls attention
to the agree-
Damascus
of
and
Strabo
Cappadocia
of
"
Now
both
other,"
the one
Antiq. xiv.
liad
made
contemporaries.
in
his
work
But
it
Nicolaus Damascenus
Geography
historical
4.
6.
is
(xv.
1.
of Strabo
72, 73).
is
On
is
quoted by Strabo
The agreement between them to which Josephus calls attention must therefore have resulted from their using the same
authorities.
INTRODUCTION.
56
Commentaries of Ilerod.
and Agrippa
Boman
(Teuffel, History of
6.
them himself
of
3.
Whetlier
is extrerael}''
Herod he
and
authority,
This account
Josephus
we
give the
Damascenus
own
as
The
unfavourable to Herod.
preterite
to
him only
that
chief
was
awakens
'irepii')(eTO
lie
seen
history
his
besides
was known
actually
Nicolaus
follows
had
220),
which are
it is
XV.
"
Literature,
or Memoirs,
before the
at second hand.
10. Ptolemus.
In
rentia,
4,he
work
the
of
following
THE SOURCES.
S.
^ISovfialoi
"
from one
differ
hook of
first
Life of
his
King Herod.
but
referred
work
The
Syrians."
to,
otherwise
is
one
Ptolemus
quite
unknown.
of
on
Herod,
here
The statements
to
xiv.
1.
the court
belonjred to
meet
Avas
two men
w-ith
ofcials
Herod, among
of
name
have
therefore
whom we
One
of Ptolemy.
of these
death, took
xvii.
the
side
of Antipas, as
Wars of
and
9. 4,
Nicolaus
8.
cannot
author
of the
Compare Josephus,
publish.
to
The
o.
2, 9.
Jews,
the
party
the
Damascenus,
and
and
Wars of
3, 5,
in
of
we
The
other, after
the Jews,
be
Antiq.
are told in
2, 3.
spoken
is
ii.
of
i.
neither
in
33. 8
of
Antiq.
;
ii.
xvii.
1,4.
2.
these two,
one
Le adfin.
name
of
vocdb. differentia in
were
this
so,
before Christ.
has made
is
it
above quoted.
if
{s.v,
'Ao-kuXcov)
contemporary of Aristarchus
in the
and
second century
part of the
be, in
first
biography of Herod.
Many
V.
296,
Amnion
53
INTIiODUCTION".
Westermann
p.
Ko
who
He
His
father,
official
appointments
there.
R.c.
his
mainly
Hence
Aristotle.
Mller he
is
in
called
"
he
is
Antony and
B.C.
the Fragments
one of the
to Sophronius, patriarch
of
When
came there
(Strabo,
xv.
by
b.c.
1.
73).
in
who
was
In
with
by
said to have
Cleopatra.
followed
collected
Peripatetic," "
According
Christ,
acquired a thorougii
philosophical views
Nicolas the
Peripatetic philosophers."
of
in
He
64.
employed
b.c.
in
some
14 he was
in
THE SORCKS.
3.
retinue
the
when he
Herod
of
At
Minor.
period
later
O
Agrippa
visited
Asia
in
When
fallen
into
Rome
as
with Augustus,
disfavour
Also in
ambassador.
his
prominent place
death of Herod he
the
before
represented
emperor
the
Rome.
at
sent to
with
conflicts
his
counsellor of
as
was
Nicolas
his
the
After
king.
of Archelaus
interests
All
these
the
particulars
are
He
to
last years in
supposed
is
to
his
Undoubtedly by
were
his
under
remark
"
He
name
the
wrote
and
according
avva'ywyr].
career."
to
little
important
NiKoXao^;,
general
life
Besides
these
of
of
his
writings
Suidas, in
his
history
of Caesar,
Even
historical
Lexicon,
most
the
far
seems
Rome.
and
three
in
eighty
books,
also of his
works,
he
own
wrote,
Of
all
we
possess fragments of
We
INTRODUCTION,
Bihlioth. graec.
viii.
Schulze,
De
De
iiojus criticae,
Boor,
The great
work
historical
Nicolas
of
When
books (Athenaeus,
vi. p.
must be explained
249).
144
contained
by assuming an
either
refer
excerpts, de
the
to
Constantine
the
in
served
insidiis, are
early
liistory
of the
down
Of books 895 we
Lydians, and
C3'rus.
Persians,
virtutihus
first
and
to
de
as good
possess
as
and
nothing.
and Athenaeus.
xii. 3.
comp.
xvi. 2.
B.c.
2 o).
14.
These
The remain-
down
in B.C. 4.
One
in order to
to the
connectedly
uncommonly complete
life
reign of Archelaus.
book
xviii.
utterly
is
so
What
he
tells
the
beginning of the
meagre,
document
like
that upon
which he drew
at
for
that
his
it
is
disposal
books xv.
But
xvii.
this
61
THE SOURCES.
3.
work
tiie
Damascus, who
of Nicolas of
7.
and who
1,
in
auto-
his
Hence
evident that
it is
work
historical
for
Asmonaeans,
3,
6.
of
way
of Strabo {Antiq.
of Antiochus
2.
are
David {Antiq.
the history of
xiii.
8.
i.
5.
vii.
12. 6
4,
cites
xiv.
4.
Nicolas'
work
for
3.
9,
7.
2),
2),
6,
3.
Of the biography
still
the
to that in
But
used
is
4).
gives
a similar
in
work
historical
Nicolas
of
history
the
it
in briefer form
ii.
7).
of
education
history of
is
or excursus,
against
c.
added
to
it,
murder.
the conspiracy
of
fairly to
estimate
which, notwithstanding
first
made known
makes it
I'iccolos,
tlie
its
and
work,
is
considerable.
3.
The autobiography,
preserved
in
the
probably Suidas
of
excerpts
mainly
which
de
relies
several
virtutibus,
for
tlie
fragments
and
facts
are
upon whicli
given
in
his
the
is
undisguised self-complacency
62
INTRODrCTION.
and
of
conceit
author,
its
The
of "
collection
UapaS^cop
which
all his
which
known
in
tlie
un-
avva'ywyr),
edoiv
shows
he
own achievements.
to
us
was
seen
by Photius
1679
Aufl. p.
1879,
jplantis
p.
84,
f.,
art.
Anm.
has been
ascribed by E.
H.
F.
Meyer
to
Nicolaus
3.
THE SOUECES,
63
Pamascenus, and published under his name. Anotlier pseudo<7rtpi x6a,a6v, has been
by several scholars in
earlier and later times attributed to Nicolas.
The CTounds for
so doing are very insufficient.
Becker, Bernays, and Zeller,
Aristotelian tract,
12.
At
Nor
"
is
it
only I
Commentaries
the
in
who say
of
this
but so
Vespasian the
it
his
is
emperor."
Justus of Tiberias, that he could not have read those commentaries, since his statements are in direct contradiction to
in
this
the emperor's
work
"
In
the
Treatise
ayainst those
against
Apion he
thou hast
proof, because
in
engages
of
thy history."
in
polemic
criticism
"
How
of those
made use
could not
affairs,
deserve
me about
to
be
the
true
to
have
both
the
emperor's
64
INTRODUCTION.
" of
These memoirs
them."
Nothing more
the Life.
Compare
Teuffel,
not
his
than this
History of
composed
the
to
work on the
mention them
among
is
Boman
Literature,
to in
authorities
311.
after
2.
he had
since he does
for
that
work
910).
i.
upon themselves by
writings
and
writings, or
of
c.
33.
refers
4,
for
proof
if
those
their
of
the
own evil
Eomans
of the
deeds,
"
to
their
Read again
Romans, look
find
that
own
their
into those
their
own
The work
of
of
'lov\iav6<i
is
also
mentioned by
vi.
4. 3).
This is possible.
But it should
Sulpicius Severus depends.
not be forgotten that there were yet other works on the
Josephus, indeed, distinguishes such books
Vespasian war.
To the one class belonged those who knew the
into two classes.
events of the war at first hand from having themselves been
engaged in it, but through prejudice in favour of the Romans
or against the Jews, told the story in a false and garbled
manner. To the other class belonged those who knew the
matter only from report, and were often misled by the incorrect
and inconsistent reports on which they relied. " Some men
who were not concerned in the affair themselves have gotten
together vain and contradictory stories by hearsay, and have
3.
written
them down
THE SOURCES.
manner
after a sophistical
65
;
About the
of
life
Justus of Tiberias
9,
12,
17,
35,
He was
Greek education
(c. 9),
received a
war
of A.D.
66-67.
revolution
the
voluntarily to
(c.
Condemned
70).
of moderate
man
Being a
to
of
Galilee,
native
fled
to
had
and
his
sentence
intercession of Berenice, to a
He seems
him twice
liis
life.
Agrippa sentenced
to
native city.
him only
In spite of
all
iircaToXcov.
unserviceable,
this,
But in
this
and was
Agrippa (Josephus'
too,
office,
at last, for
Life,
c.
good and
He was
65).
all,
still
dismissed by
alive
in the
down
to the
I.
VOL.
I.
1.
66
INTRODUCTION.
Tlie later writers
directed.
who mention
knowledge of
it
Agrippa
by him
2.
II.
s.v.
Tiepid^i,
It is also
drew
very doubtful
from
directly
this
is briefly
described
whom
5.
made use
of
it.
Justus.
3.
The existence
viris
illustr.
c.
14,
is
very
it.
war utterly
who
(c.
3.
67
THE SOURCES.
12).
had put
revolution, to
whom
Titus,
and Agrippa
II.
were dead
{Life,
c.
65).
It
must
68
INTRODUCTION.
7)
ToTg aTi/jb/u^adiv.
"
Apyirai
^Aypi'TT'Tra
hi
Obrog
laropiag
rrig
tou /33o/40u
cctto
yo?,wj rrig
airo
xai in /juaXXov
Tpa'/avou, ob xai
Ti
xai
t]
'lerop'ia
tto
rr^v
'
vay/.aio-ruv
lug
of
-upij^aro.
7i}.ivrr,g
Hpuidou, liTarou ds
apyji^
OvsSTraaiavou,
xctrejj^sv.
Tiipiddog
xaTa^.r^yii
iv Ta7.i7.aic!,
Mu'JGiug,
"'Eari b\
I'^i
K7.avdiou,
nXivT^
6s
Tf,v ippaff/v
rtaparp'-yjiiv.
'irtt
sv
rcTc
r,\j^yi&ri
Tiplruj
swrofj-uraTog
From
this
work
Eusebius and
those made by Georgius Syncellus, which undoubtedly made
their way to Eusebius and Syncellus through the medium of
Julius Africanus.
In the preface to the second book of the
Chronicle, Eusebius speaks as follows " That Moses flourished
in the times of Inachus is affirmed by such famous teachers as
Clement, Africanus, Tatian from among ourselves, and by
Josephus and Justus from among tlie Jews, each after his own
fashion supporting the statement from primitive histories."
This passage from the preface of Eusebius is not only expressly
quoted by Syncellus, but also made use of elsewhere in several
other passages.
Eusebius further mentions Justus in his
Chronicle, ad ann. Ahrah. 2113, during the reign of the Emperor
Nerva, as a well-known Jewish writer. In Syncellus again
the same notice stands at the bednninjr of the account of
Trajan's reign.
This also must have been the original position
given to him in the Chronicle of Africanus. For undoubtedly
the statement rests upon the assumption that the Chronicle of
Justus reached down to the beginning of the reign of Trajan.
The notice in Scaliger, Thcsaums, 'icropiMv auvayuyi] ad 01.
210, A: evraZda Xrjyn rh 'JovCtov Tiipisujg ypovr/Jv, rests Only
upon Photius, BiUioth. cod. 33. If, then, it is rendered certain
from what has been adduced that Julius Africanus made use
of the Chronicle of Justus, the theory is thoroughly confirmed
that certain notices about Jewish history in the Chroniclers
dependent on Africanus, which are not derived from Josephus,
also are taken the quotations in the Chronicle of
3.
THE S0UKCE3.
69
cannot mean
"
History of the
crowned kings of the Jews," altiiough GTt/j./j!,a usually means
crown. But as aTi/j./x,a also means a genealogical table, this
" History of the kings of the
title is rather to be rendered
aaiXiuv ruv
ro??
cri/nfMaffiv,
Compare on Justus
1 5. Aristo of Fella.
On
INTRODUCTION.
70
According
was
told in a
to
work
iv.
6.
3, it
was enjoined
of Bitther
by regular
legal enactments of
race, that
soil."
ryr]<i
ercelvov Kal
e'f
'ASpiavov,
09
av
fjuTjS'
ijKe\va-afievov.
UeWalo^
founded what
is
respecting Aristo
of
Pella.
lepoaoXv/xa
is
to irarpMOV eha^o<i
laTopel.)
Moses
notice
" I
this
of Chorene,
Dc mystica
630-650, we meet with the
On
historian,
2.
ra
clttotttov Oecopolev
^Aplajcov
passage in Eusebius
paschale,
e'f
Trepl
t>}9
'
thcologia,
following
seven heavens
in
'
which Clement
IIeX\.ai(p
"
koI iv
rf]
St.
Luke."
book of his
{^Ave'yvav he
avyyeypanfjievT] ^AplaTcovi
rjv KX?//x?j9
According
to
Maximus
Confessor,
is
He was
already
known
to the heathen
Latin
translation
made by
still
extant preface to a
fifth
We
to
At
THE SOECES.
3.
71
it,
Jason
representative of Judaism.
Jew
proves to the
so convincingly
is
it
no one
for
is
named by them
as its author,
able
authorship of Aristo
is
of
it is
Maximus
worthy of
credit.
very question-
in favour of the
AVhence should a
the author of
whom
is
knew nothing
The
by no means improbable.
c.
In
we
have the imperial edict forbidding the Jews to enter the environs of Jerusalem, given in terms almost literally identical
est
Hicrusalem pro-
hibiti ingredi in
videre
post expugnationem
permissum
ocidis
tantum
est).
treatise, it is
But such
precisely
of the Dialogue
between
i.
12,
p.
12 7
ff.).
is
it
is
con-
Hadrian war
and
it
is
not probable
drawn from
Aristo,
edict.
who rather makes only passing referAs to the date of Aristo, he may be
INTRODUCTION.
Y2
is
to the
Emperor Hadrian."
no independent value.
The
makes it probable that he wrote UiX'KaTog
^Apiaruv, out of which 'a-^-e^.a^s tcui Aplaruv arose through corAt any rate, the Armenian historian,
ruption of the text.
Moses of Chorene, derived his information irom Eusebius. He
indeed states that Aristo reports the death of King Artases, a
to Eusebius, his testimony has
singular
i-TrihibuGiv
'
16.
Among
Fapyrus
Parisiensis, n. 68.
Jews
The
in Alexandria
texts,
referred
Eoman
it
we
complete,
is
Empire.
quite im-
of the revolt
they would
have
THE SOURCES.
3.
afforded
contained, as
things, one or
Jews
73
among
other
of the
rescripts
question,
"
On
on the Arabians,
six books,
ypd'\^a<i
'^pvaocfiopov
TLKo-virpd^eoiv
iXia
[(jToptav ev cXioi<;
Kal ra XoiTrd.)
Of
small fragments
now
the
names
in five
of
'yP]<?,
e' ,IIepi
r',
this
books
is
on Byzan-
Tupov
five
on Jewish History,
in
(TeD/cpo? 6 Kv^lktjvcx;, 6
MiOptha-
^E(j)7]cov
'Apai/ccv
e' ,^IovZalKr]v
7'
extant,
two places
nothing whatever
Kv^tK'r]v<?,
books; on Tyre, in
five
Hepl
known
in Epirus
and Euboea.
of him.
Whether he
continue
of
Otherwise
is
identical
who have
undetermined.
iv.
508.
written
by the Jewish
the history
Hellenists,
of the
Jews were
Demetrius,
also
Eupolemus,
Teuccr Cyzicenus.
17.
here,
INTRODUCTION.
7-4
if
ii.
voL
named with
own days
people in his
The
The book
200-210).
pp.
iii.
(see Div.
vol.
ii.
in
302306).
pp.
five
work
no longer extant
is
Pagan
collection of these
first
vol.
iii.
pp.
be found in
in
to be written.
Jews known
251254).
Not much
2.
may
14-23.
i.
avcTKevr)
made passing
we
ii.
Polyhistor, pp.
beginning of the
vol.
(see Div,
Freudenthal, Alexander
the
mentioned
to be
350-354).
pp.
iii.
which ought
to
1.
us
The
is
(see Div.
the
ii
-jrepl ""lovZalcuv,
to
which
Jewish Hellenists
(see Div.
ii.
vol.
iii.
197-200).
pp.
3.
In
In
ha'icov.
to the
to
it
book
it,
of the
expressed the opinion that either the book was not the
or
that
if
Hecateus were
indeed the author, he must have out and out accepted the
to
in
Div.
ii.
vol.
iii.
same
treatise,
Trepl
i.
p.
i.
304).
15
Two
fragments in
'louBaicov.
The contents
of those
logy,
rrj<;
So,
when we
But,
e.g.,
is
iv.
to the large
work
was
of Philo, <^oiviklkt]
It
34.
p.
560576.
iii.
Sanchuniathon," in Herzog,
'lovSatcv,
was
364.
xiii.
written by a
also
'lovhaicov,
Comp, on Philo
i.
irepl
It
"
he tou
art.
eic
therefore generally
Vo
THE SOECES.
3.
with
generally,
Baudissin, in
4.
certain
treatise,
Damocritus.
work
of
duta,
6.
p.
As
5.
said of the
380
= Mller,
Fragmenta
a writer on Jewish
affairs,
histor.
grace,
335).
iii.
Alexander Polyhistor
also
But
all
(Eusebius,
ix.
35),
o-)(^oivofiiTpr}ai<i
(Eusebius,
ix.
36).
Fragmenta
iv.
515
matters
only in passing.
the king of Tyre
ix.
Avtw^ov
histor. grace,
iii.
Comp, on
209
also
all
the three
Mller,
on Theophilus, Mller,
ff.
19.
The Chronograjphcrs.
of the
76
INTRODUCTION.
Apion,
ii.
7,
and Castor.
Since
it
is
we
we have regarding
22),
it
is
most im-
portant that
that
i.
these two.
1.
King Attains
Pergamum,
II. of
2.
Chronicle
Castor's
is
known
to
now
first
able extracts.
the work
What
of Castor
is
year in which
which the
Pompey
subjection
makes
therein contained
celebrated
to the
61
his
it
certain that
consulship of
that
is,
Asiatic
down
to the
triumph, by
of
M.
settled
Since the
much
the
name
But
it is
of
We
It
later
is
to be iden-
"
3.
tified
THE SOUCES.
77
life.
We
207
ii.
fonte
f.
Bornemann,
De
ac
Stiller,
De
Castoris
Berlin 1880.
Gelzer, Julius Africanus,
pp. 63-79 ; on the person of Castor, p. 70 ff.
chronicis,
C.
Joseph
ii.
1,
lihris
1885,
us.
in
his Life
and
in
Wars
own
career.
He was
37-38.'
His father
first
year
was called
The
down to
'
first
ties,
A.D. 38.
Compare Wieseler,
78
INTRODUCTION.
family,
of
John Hyrcanus.
One
?).
trace
of the
See Life,
Antiquities, xvi. 7.
(=
Alex-
1,
1.
men
ledge of the law, that the high priests and the chief
the city came to him in order to receive from
in regard to difcult points of law.
satisfied
him
of
instruction
six-
his education.
returned to
joined
Jerusalem, and in
party
the
of
the
twenty-sixth year
(/tier'
corresponds to A.D.
64,"^
his
Pharisees
c.
In his
2).
he took a journey to
Eome
in order
some
whereupon he returned
c.
3).
Soon
Eomans broke
all
to
out.
At
first
c.
4);
first
and
this
indeed
was quite
(Life,
decisive battles
But the
fact is
had taken
place,
THE SOURCES.
3.
79
one of
He was
its leaders.
movement with
(Waos of
chief of Galilee
20. 4
ii.
Life,
c.
From
7).
that time onward his doings and fortunes are closely joined
Compare
Wars of
1.
the Jews,
4-21. 10
Zife,
ix.
Galilee
of
to
67 {Wars
he
774
c.
3-8. 9
4. 1, 6.
iii.
5, 6.
came
20.
ii.
iii.
When
7-8).
8.
oj
{Wars of
throne
Jews,
the
later, in A.D.
9;
8.
iii.
Life,
But
75).
c.
{Wars of
Vespasian remembered
fulfilled,
the
iv.
10.
From
7).
this
his freedom
time onward
name
Vespasian
first
of
of all to Alexandria
{Wars of the Jews, iv. 11. 5), to which place Josephus accomThence Josephus returned to Palesjjanied him {Life, c. 75).
tine in the retinue of Titus, to
down
to
against Apion,
obliged,
i.
by order
to negotiate
the close
75).
war
{TAfe,
c.
75
was
own
life,
2-4, 13. 3
of
Treatise
siege of Jerusalem he
2.
Wajs of
1-3,
2. 5, 7.
the Jeics,
Life,
by a stone, so as
V.
During the
9).
v. 3. 3, 6. 2, 7. 4, 9.
c.
of the
committed
company
13. 3).
to be
When,
rendered unconscious
Wars of the
Jews,
80
INTRODUCTION.
him
to
were his
friends,
took
many
his
of the prisoners
own
whom
of
recovered {Life,
him
Titus gave
c.
At
76).
place
in
of
it
down
at his
When
75).
c.
Eoman
who
Three
brother.
his
garrison,
and
The Jewish
emperor.
Greek
Eoman
the rights of
pension
{Life,
primus
He
the
On
compare
palace, bestowed
Suetonius,
18
annua centena
Vespasian,
Graccisque rhetoribus
also presented
on him
estate in
leader
of the
names
liim,
own
captive
that
his
citizenship,
sco Latinis
constituit).
Judea.
76
c.
man.
literary
priest
of
show favour
to
to
Josephus
{Life,
76
c.
Wars
of the Jews,
11. 1-3).
vii.
lie
was
Por
still
of the
the
Agrippa
of Trajan,
A.D.
100
after
second century.
the
33).
death
of
third year
According
3.
to a
THE SOURCES.
81
iii.
9),
Josephus
statue.
The
'
6,
priest also."
added this
he found it in the list of his forefathers. If Alexander Jannaeus is meant,
it will also harmonize with the statement that Simon the Stammerer lived
under John Hyrcanus.
DIV.
I.
VOL.
T.
82
9.
INTRODUCTION.
was
To the
Josephus at
literary leisure of
1.
divided
is
appears
seven
into
from
Antiq.
work
books, a
10.
xiii.
6,
in his
Life,
1.
it
2,
first
introduction,
c.
74.^^
which, as
distribution
xviii,
Josephus himself.
by a very comprehensive
whole of the
four following
are indebted
been written.
Eome we
is
owes
to
preceded
The
first
1 75 164,
B.c.
B.c. 4.
and
down
reaches
to
the
death of Herod,
A.D. 66,
6667.
A.D.
to the out-
The
the
first
war
of
of the Jewish
In the manuscripts the
This title, which certainly was not given
title usually runs Tripl y^aiag.
the book by Josephus, is first met with in J erome, who, in his Commen" which Josephus, a writer of Jewish history,
tary on Isaiah, c. 64, says
Of the Jewish
explains in seven books, to which he gave the title,
*
War"
Tov
1.
'
2:
lovloil'icav '^oT^ffiov).
'
Captivity,' that
c.
35
is,
vipt T^aasa:."
adv. Jovinian.
ii.
14
Compare
de viris illustribus,
c.
13.
ad Eustochium,
X TUE SOUllCES.
67
in Galilee in A.D.
down
the war
to
complete isolation
the
Jerusalem
of
filth
salem
the
Jei'u-
down
to the
the revolution.
leavn that
it
From
was
tongue, therefore
the
work
preface to this
originally written
1)
(c.
In order to re-write
in Greek.
it,
period
he took
lessons in
we
in
in
by him
re-written
As
8 3
i.
9).
upon
own
his
engaged
in,
was
an eye-witness
least
at
of,
the events
siege of Jerusalem he
recorded.
experience, since he
or
had taken
down
ments of survivors as
he handed
Agrippa
to
i.
When
9).
by
assured
them, as
also
he
had reported
the
correctly,
facts
King
by
II.
war, that
being
of
satisfaction
it
in the
and with
c.
65).
c.
i.
9;
order for
Agrippa wrote
65).
narrative.
of
the
to
{Treatise
against Apion,
9),
69-79
m.ust
it
have
been
written
that reign, for other works had been written on the Jewish
war before
c.
A.D.
i.
this
one by Josephus
Antiquities, Preface,
c.
1).
Wars of
84
INTRODUCTION.
2.
from the
was
books
Jewish people
biblical
lonian
from
The
ten
first
The
captivity.
eleventh
Alexander
to
Judas Maccabee in
b.c.
death of Alexandra in
division
the
Herod,
3 74
the
history
down
the
twelfth
from
Great
323, down
B.c.
to
the death
to the
to the
B.c.
treat
B.c.
of the
37
the
reign
of
with
to the
and seventeenth
sixteenth,
b.c.
(Antiq.
carries
twenty
into
himself
run parallel
books
The
Josephus
of
history,
Cyrus
work
the
to
66.
A.u.
the
also
conclusion).
down
times
earliest
^ApxatoXoyia,
'lovBa'cKi)
The
work, according to
many
paren-
93 or 94 {Antiq.
and
literature
xx.
it
11
Jewish but
To
for
to
i.
science
by Josephus.*
first
readers,
instance, not
and that
its
is,
He had
lively interest in
praised
close).
man whose
enthusiastically
is
at the
and
ii.
41.
Two
men
c.
of the
76,
and
name
of
But
must
THE SOURCES.
3.
the
from
form
general
its
even
declared
character,
by Josephus
superfluity
to
race,
and
85
is
expressly
himself
(Antiq.
xvi. 6. 8).
As
down
Josephus employed
authorities,
Nehemiah, about
to
books
canonical
As a native of
them, in many ways, his
commonly
an extent
is
Septuagint
history
use
To such
iii.
6979).
vol
ii.
pp.
is
interest,
something offensive
and
tlie
tlie
nation.
help
Yet he makes
translation.
this
<see Div.
Fl. Josephus,
Not
the Greek
of the
LXX.
of
earlier periods
B.c.
Old Testament.
the
of
for the
of
history
the
(1)
in an apologetical
is
is set
older
made
purpose Josephus
latter
the
legends,
is
so-called
had the
Haggada.
The
(3) Josephus,
it
would seem,
this
tradition, but
tions of the
others.*
in
biblical
(4) In
his
history
oral
follows
the
have lived fceyond the time of Domitian. Much more likely wouM the
grammarian have been but even tliis could be only on the supposition
lliat he survived to the beginning of the reign of Trajan.
Tlie name
Epaphroditus was by no means rare. See the Roman sejiulchral monuments, Corp. Inscr. Lat. vi. 17181-17194.
;
'
On
On
that of Artapanas
Bloch,
ii.
vol.
iii.
p.
197
ff.
86
INTRODUCTION.
ralestiiiian Halacba.
vol.
ii.
i.
330-
339.
very observable.
He
(6)
is
This
is
and con-
up,
fill
it
On
and
the post-biblical
forth
set
period
information
his
and disproportionate
manner.
made
he has
an
extremely
filling
up the
in
In
inquiries
his
unequal
great gap
B.c.
almost
b.c.
440
upon two
entirely
whom
pseudo-Aristeas, from
b.c.
175135
the First
Book
(xii.
Maccabees
of
way
in so slight a
ii.
1),^
9.
that
is
iii.
is
used
it
vol.
2).
p. 9).*
work
supplemented by Polybius
It is
See
Siegfried, Philo von Alexandria, pp. 278-281.
Freudeuthal,
Alexander Polyhistor, p. 218. On the other side Bloch, Die Quellen des
Fl. Josephus, pp. 117-140. Drummond, Philo of Alexandria, London 1888.
:
''
i.
In the
3. 6,
first
Berosiis,
Homer
;
vii. 5. 2,
viii.
Menander
Bus,
10.
i.
4. 3,
Hesiod,
i.
Hecataeus,
Sibylla, Hestiaeus
i.
Manetho,
3. 9,
Hellanicus,
7. 2,
Berosus,
Hecataeus, Nicolas
dotus
Damascus
x. 1. 4,
i.
15,
Herodotus, Berosus
x. 2. 2,
Berosus
x. 11. 1, Bero-
Makkaberb.
9
p. 28 ff.
See Nussbaum, Ohservationes in Flavii Josephi Antiquitates,
lib. xii.
3-
THE SOURCES.
3.
stops,
liius
B.C.
Asmoneans
of the
history
For
derived.
87
down
generally,
to
135,
b.c.
is
this
Jewish
of
He
origin.
therefore
works
Greeks
the
of
rities
any
history
period
statements
historians
3, 6. 4).
by
these
fact of
interpolations,
made use
of
one
inexplicable
into
by
from
Josephus
confusion.
these
authors,
the
and supplements
an
it
given
from
unnamed
and
text,
his geography,
where
he
is
not
is
authorities
the
then
his
refers
to
which he quotes
citations
other.
principal
The
borrows
are
really
an
careful
Of any deeper
source,
method
so
not
state
Or where the
that he does.
foundation,
being
by unnamed leading
interpolation in
authors
him.^*^
material
order to
way
1.
3, 4.
1.
whole
(xiii.
xv.
as
12. 6; xiv.
(xiii. 8. 4,
often,
Strabo
2, 8. 3
xiv. 3. 1, 4. 3, 6. 4, 7.
discovered
B.c.
he
that
of Palestine.
is
not
of
the
laid
least
weighing his
so conspicuous
named, as
in
several
statements about
xiii.
des Fl.
53
ff.
Jo.iejahus,
p.
92
ff.
INTRODUCTION.
88
numbers,
For the
upon
conclusions
their
5.-^^
12.
xiii.
half of the
first
two base
these
authorities
earlier
self-evident.
is
under consideration,
period
B.c.
(see
above,
pp.
49,
Also in passages
50).
11.
5),
named
(xiv. 4. 3).
8.
3).
only once
is
(xiii.
way
in this
by reason
legends,
may
56
as such
tradition.
2.
For
These
1).
are
3.
xii.
1-3
xiv.
is
admitted on
is
it
It
of the
Jews
is
xvi. 7. 1
impression
the
source.
On
of
having been
58
Wars
duces
all
63).
10. 3, 10.
(xiii.
derived
xvii.,
pro-
from
one
employment
two sources
of
Josephus
Herod.
made use of
Whether Josephus had himself seen the Commentaries of
King Herod, mentioned in the Antiquities, xv. 6. 3, is
another
at least
authority
unfavourable
to
p.
56).
it
is
successor
^^
Compare
extremely
defective.
view
my
It
seems
notices of Bloch
ff.,
almost
as
and Destinon
ff.
if
in
Josepliiis
liad
sources of information.
reign of Agrippa
It
is
deprived of
possession of abundance
to
detail.
the
I.
by
in
he would then
written
all
we come
only when
A.D.
I.,
been
point
tins
at
89
THE SOURCES.
3.
Agrippa
his son
events,
even those which do not relate to the Jewish history, occurliome at the time of Caligula's death, and at the
ring in
history
by the hand
contemporary.
arrive at
of a
is
But we
are
From what he
here
unable to
states,
we
able
are
to
determine
uninterrupted
the
had
at
his
command,
for this
least
at
It
documents.
of
Herod the
i.
7)}^
it
{Treatise
year 69.
'^
Roman
Literature, 314. 2.
ff.
147
ff. ;
Destinon, Die
90
INTKODUCTIOISr.
papers
rative
which
5, XX. 1.
xix.
the
of
time
Jews
the
xiv.
2,
the
8.
5,
xiv.
10,
2).
of
embodies
frequently
Josephiis
9.
(xiii.
Caesar
privilege
in
xiv.
nar-
his
12,
xvi.
the
free
6,
observance
to
of their
religion/*
It does not by any
3. The Life or Autobiography.
means present us with an actual account of the life of
Josephus, but treats almost exclusively of the part which he
A.D.
66-67, and
7-74).
(c.
and end
tion
of
(c.
and conclusion to
Eomans
Whether Josephus
is
uncertain.
He makes
it
appear as
if
tables of brass in the Capitol that are still in being, and preserved to
this day, we have omitted to set them all down as needless and dis-
This library,
comp, also xiv. 10. 1.
xiv. 10. 26
having been destroyed by fire during the conflicts of the year a.D.
69 (Tacitus, Hist. iii. 71, 72 Suetonius, Vitellius, 15 Dio Cassius, Ixv.
Josephus, JFars of the Jews, iv. 11. 4), was again restored by
17
agreeable," Antiq.
after
bably only the decrees of the Senate certainly not the decrees of the
cities of Asia Minor, of which Josephus communicates a large number.
;
THE SOURCES.
3.
of the
people "
down
fortunes," the
war
to
the Life
fact,
work, and
preceding
dicate
what
befell
conclusion.
all
treatise
this
of our
"
at
and
Antiquities,
only one
10.
iii.
regard the
and
"
the
words
in all extant
Life
is
joined
mistake
of the Antiquities as
Life.
Inscript.
Lat.
i.
p.
112
also
Moinnisen,
/{misches Staatsrecht,
no doubt collected
exception,
To
I de-
quotes
i.)
to
"
for the
so
with
it
is
manuscripts,
passage
occur
manuscripts
the
in
Life
quities.
us
In
which attaches
Se,
concludes
to
xx.
thee,
if
again, with
Antiq.
Jewish
of the
is
It begins
quities.
the
very day,"
this
story
And
"
therein
91
iii.
2,
intercourse
that took place between the .Jewish communities, Josephus could easily
have obtained from the several colonies of the Jews the State papers that
In the collecting of these he proceeded very
bore upon their interests.
Sometimes they are but mei'e fragments which Joseplni.s
carelessly.
Since in the speech delivered by Nicolas of Damascus
Agrippa, on his arrival in Asia Minor, in favour of the
communicates.
before M.
Koman
xvi.
favour of
2.
4),
reference
is
made
to the older
the Jews,
among them
in
there are
6.
2 and
p. 163.
certainly
7
see Niese,
INTRODUCTION.
92
The
time.
however,
Life,
such a proposal.
It
of another
lication
down
to the present
is
history of the
Galilee.
he now
writes a counterblast, in
on Justus, and
Eomans.
which he
The attempt
is
pitifully
so
blame
friend of the
the
as
now
And
Eome.
he desires to make
to
out.
his
The
Antiquities.
it.
immediately to
it
In
spite, tlien, of
the
(c.
65).
But Agrippa
died,
must have
the
Antiquities.
according to Photius,
100.
down
Life
to
II.
one
would attach
tliat
the
subsequent
Now
the hk
other work,
earlier
different
If,
Bibliotli.
then, the
as at least after
ness
of
the
unsupported,
statement
because
of
the
I'hotius
Life
or
must
to
have
set
it
been
aside
as
written
THE SOURCES.
3.
4,
Apion", or,
93
On
solely,
it
This work
is
not
Jewish people,
Jews
many
It
is
and well-con-
careful
now
are
writers
Div.
is
ii.
lend
lost
whose
vol.
iii.
certainly
an altogether special
it
statements
249-262.
pp.
not
the
original
i 16,
paratio evangel,
title
Tvepl
The
one.
On
the
by Josephus,
see
interest.
contested
"Against Apion"
title
Porphyry
in
title
his
De
tou?
tt/jo?
11
iv.
are
t/}?
viii.
21,
x.
6.
15) refer
Prae-
under the
Both
^lovhaiwv dp'xawrrjToi?.
roiv
iii.
to it
titles
are
is,
in fact,
In the Codex
we meet with
Kara 'EW'^vcov,
title
contra
Apionem
ad Magnum oratorem,
ii.
14.
the superscription
first
c.
Trepl
and wrong.
by the
r;
The
viris illustr,
c.
13
adv. Jovinian.
iramofi
for
beginning of
tlie
Porphyiy's
For the
full
literary activity of
according to Photius
it
went down
pare generally,
19,
Appen<Iix.
to the death of
down
Agrippa
II.
The
Com-
94
INTRODUCTION.
statement
of
vol,
ii.
As
201.^^
p.
ii.
(i.
and 10),
the Treatise against Apion must have been written later than
93.
A.D.
It
and the
is,
Epaphroditus
(i.
1,
Life, dedicated to
41).
ii.
many
Church Fathers
of the
Book
is
of Maccabees,
The
was not
it
may
is
written
of
See
author.
its
It
of it
of Pharisaic
But
Greek philosophy.
Josephus
spirit
ii.
vol.
iii.
pp.
244-247.
The writing described by Photius,
Bihliotheca cod.
titles,
iravro'i
Christian
of
is
own under
the
on
TravTo?
is
rmischen
I'hotius,
the
also
raundi creatione,
ii.
789
ff.,
iii.
1855, pp.
example,
for
16
the
it
The
ovaia<i.
tov
named.
So,
tov
32, quotes
ff.,
60
ff.
Besides
Josephus.
of
x.
Zeitgenossen,
many
c.
tov iravroq
Trj<;
and belongs to
origin,
48, as
'loxnjTrov
John
of
John
Philoponus
in
work
De
vi. 4.
Compare on the
1866,
p. 17.
p.
154
f.
J.
title,
3.
THE SOULCES.
95
ii.
symhols,
At
iii.
395
fi'.
opinions about
"
essence
'lovBaccov ev
Bta tI
v6p.oiv,
so
many
(Kara
kut
By
ra<i
rifieTepa<;
ra
avToix;
Tr]<i
fiev
essence of
legislation of Moses.
i.
1. 1,
to
work
this
10. 5
iii.
e^ecmv
mean
treat
of
the
vol.
as one contemplated
10
^filv
Compare Div.
5. 6, 6. 6, 8.
avrov
roiv
B6^a<i
ovaia<i
do
to
iv. 8. 4,
iii.
too,
pp.
338-348.
he frequently
by him (Preface
44).
But
4,
seems
it
Many
often remarks,
him
is
this is
'^
the Antiquities
is
Seleucidae.
He
briefly related
by
The most
" as
Where
96
INTRODUCTION",
elsewhere"
aXkoa
Kal ev
{Ka9o)<;
8.
8,
13.
4,
4;
xiv.
6.
xi.
7.
2,
to be
to
8.
xii.
3,
11.
4.
citations four
of
may
10.
1,
Wars of
refer to
in-
we
koL iv Woi<}
2;
5.
13.
6,
known
the Jews,
i.
to
2.
2.
xiii.
1,
2.
Of these
5).
c.
refer to
Wars,
refer to
Antiq.
7.
10
vii.
iii.
and Antiq.
But
10. 4.
Antiq.
us.
Antiq.
refer to
so
xiii.
3 and
xiii.
far
as
vii.
xiii.
Antiq.
xiii.
15. 3
10.
10.4
13. 5
All of them
xiii.
But not
(icada)^
xii.
12.
4,
person, " as
1).
first
historical
10.
may
may
may
may
3;
15.
vii.
10.
11,
5.
6,
"
the
xii.
5.
2.
xiii.
nothing
that
then,
is
1, 2. 4, 4. 6, 5.
known
of
21-29, ventures
Josephus, pp.
of
reference
a history of
in his
the
Quellen des
formulae
by
own
to his
pages.
met with
in the
in the Antiquities
Wars of
the
and
8.
of the Jews,
7.
8.
9.
common
sources.
Com-
Wars of the
the end, with Wars
and Antiq.
i.
to
Jews,
in its
are
is
On
xiv.
7.
3 at
3.
speaking in the
person,
first
and
(so in xii. 5. 2
in
On
97
himself
certainly Josephus
is
12. 6).
xiii.
same
THE SOURCES.
too,
(xiii.
It
therefore
is
of
non
liquet.
torian, the
tained.
him the
Greek Livy."
of
No
extremes.
one will
now
been the
will
It
midway between
lies
pro-
these
in his composition.
and dishonourable
base
was,
run to the
criticism has
depreciation.
Vanity and
lie
Modern
^^
extreme
opposite
precisely
self-sufficiency are
And
betrayer
of
native
his
to
be,
Eomans and
allegiance to the
was becoming
in
an
Israelite
But
great weaknesses.
who pretended
As a writer,
He
man.
writes
he has his
mourn over
With such
nation.
is
to
too,
His description of
their
The
of
tality.
political claims
DIV.
I.
Epint. 22
VOL L
to rebellion
ad Euytochium,
c.
35
to
it,
against
of
the
Rome,
is
passed
98
INTRODUCTION.
his wish
is
it
unquestionably
much more
It gives
the Antiquities.
numbers too
his
But
exactly.
affect
credibility of the
the
this
different
Wars of
historians,
regards
Wars of
history of the
the
This
is
That
writing
8,
case
the Jcivs.
the last
is
iii.
The
Antiquities.
books, of which
not only
of his
the Jews,
favourable judgment.
as
these
works in other
And
into the
is
the
these
all
The Wars of
mouth
In
fanatics.
is
of
directions the
Jews
will
by some
it
not to represent
it
work
carelessly
utterly wearied.
done,
but
also
the
sources are often used with great freedom and the utmost
arbitrariness, at least
them.
This
is
sources
his
Yet
having
(Antiq. xiv,
here, too,
subjected
1.
to
criticize
much confidence in
that we can no longer
3,
xvi.
we meet with
his
7.
sources
1,
xix.
occasional evidence of
to
1.
10,
is
examination
critical
1.
its
14).
undoubtedly the
As might
various
Life,
sections
By
far the
an attempt
3.
made with
99
THE SOURCES.
by
It
is
uncertain
100
INTRODUCTION.
work
latter
THE SOURCES.
3.
101
scito
quia nihil
tibi ex Egcsij)pi
where he
our Hegesippus
doctoris,
name
name
posui
verbis, sed ex
He knew
the
work
Josippi vesiri
work ascribed
to
acted a leading part in transmitting Greek theological literaThe work certainly had its origin in the
ture to the West.
days of the great bishop of Milan, the second half of the fourtli
century, but was produced most probably not by him, as the
thorough investigations of Vogel in his Be Hegesippio, 1881,
tend to show. The text of Josephus is there treated with
great freedom,
in many places abbreviated, in many places
expanded. The seven books of Josephus are compressed into
five.
The first edition appeared in Paris 1510.
The work
has been often since reprinted. The best edition is Hegesippus qui dicitur sive Egesippus de belle Judaieo ope codicis
Cassellani recognitus, ed. Weber, opus morte Weberi iritcrruptum,
absolvit Ca<;sar, Marburg 1864.
Compare generally Gronovii
Observatoruvi in scriptoribus ecclesiasticis Moyiobiblos, 1651,
capp. 1, 6, 11, 16, 21, 24.
Oudin, De script, eccl. ii. 1722, col.
1026-1031. Fabricius, Biblioth. lat. mediae et infimae aetatis
iii. 1735, pp. 582-584.
Teuffel, History of Roman Literature,
Mayor, Bibliograpliical Clue to Latin Literature,
433. 5-6.
1875, p. 179. Vogel, De Hcgesippo qui dicitur Josephi interprets. Erlangen 1881.
Also: 'OfxoiTr^ri; Sallustianae (in Acta
seminarii philolog. Erlangensis, i. 1878). Also in Zeitschrift
fr die oesterreich Gymnns. 1883, pp. 241-249. Lipsius, Die
apokryphen Apostelgeschichten und Apostellegenden, ii. 1, 1887,
Itnsch, Die lexikalischen Eigenthmlichkeiten
pp. 194-200.
der Latinitt des sogen. Hegesippus {Romanische Forschungen,
102
INTRODUCTION".
i.
lat.
Hegesippus
3.
THE SOURCES.
103
104
INTRODUCTION.
TUE SOURCES.
3.
105
352-399.
Translations.
said above.
On
More
Though by no
lOG
;;
INTRODUCTIOlf.
means invariably
critical
ii.
123-127.
General Literature on Josephus (the earlier literature given
in Fabricius
Bibliotheca Judaica,
(ed. 1, 1624),
ii.
ii.
8, ed.
127-132).
Yos^ms, Be
49-56
Frst,
historicis Graecis
ii.
2, p.
3.
THE
107
SOUIICES.
seine griechischen
und
hellenistischen
Fhrer
{Thcol. Stud,
und
356-367.
ii.
240-245.
1852, pp.
T.'s in den
Poznauski, Ueber
Schriften des Fl. Josephus, 1863, pp. 6-19.
die religionsphilosophischen Anschauungen des Flavins Josephus,
J'reslau 1887.
Lewinsky, Beitrge zur Kenntniss der religionsphilosophischen Anschauungen des Flavins Joscphus, Breslau
1887.
13rummond, Philo- Judaeus : or the Jewish-Alexandrian
Philosophy in its Develojwient andCompletion,2 vols.,Londonl888.
On the Old Testament Canon that lay before Josephus (especially in regard to the Treatise against Apion, i. 8), compare tiie
Introductions to the Old Testament of Hvernick, Keil, vol. ii.
Ilobcrtson Smith,
pp. 138-140; De Wette, Bleek, ii. 307-309.
i.
108
;:
INTRODUCTION.
the Jewish Church, Ed in. 1881, pp. 149 f.,
History of Israel, viii. 337 tf., 346, 361. Dillraann
408. Ewald,
{Jahrhh.
3.
THE SOUKCES.
109
110
INTRODUCTION.
fi'.
D.
We
who have
The Greek
still
sort of
contributed
preserved, afford
Jewish people.
respecting the
general
characteristics of
But
statements
made by
sideration to the
general history
those
Eoman
period
is
of Syria.
of yet higher
historians
from
who
period.
the following
^
Modern
The
historians
who
the
of Pales-
treat
of the
among
tlie
of these are
^
:
Bibliographical
given
of
satirists
history of
Judaism which we
authors, especially
lists
by Engehnann,
of
editions
Bibliotheca
and
named
are
literature
scriptorum
classicorum,
8th
ed.
by
Ill
THE SOURCES.
Greek Writers.
1.
1.
He was
being
of
ill -
Achaeans who
affected
in b.c.
one of
167, under
During
conviction
He
Eomans.
five
first
extensive, contained
for the
220
collection of
In book xxvi.
146.
consideration.
Eoman
to B.c.
we have only
of the rest
B.c.
c.
come
first
into
upon
DiODORUS.
Agyrium
in Sicily,
hence called Siculus, and lived during the reigns of Caesar and
Augustus.
peoples,
He
times and
all
It consisted of forty
down
to the conquest of
work there
of
still
remain books
i.v.,
Of
this
the Greeks
B.c.
Great,
B.c.
302
Some
of
112
INTRODUCTION.
For our purpose only the fragment from book xxix. 32, given in
Mller, Fragmenta hisfor. graccor.
where
Steabo
3.
to A.D.
20
mention
Amasia
of
ii.,
made
is
of
Antiochus Epiphanes.
about
B.c.
60
death.
life,
known
well
as
many which
we meet with
2.
In
which treated
of the
state of
affairs
which was
pr]fio<;
built
Among
torical notices
destroyed by Alexander
(xvi. 2. 30),
by Gabinius
Jannaeus, as fxevovaa
see Div.
ii.
vol.
by him, the
i.
p.
it
had been
forcible Judaizing of
in the
re-
Also, according
70.
memory
Joppa
2829).
(xvi. 2.
whom
presided
about
at
120.
a.D.
Biographies,
Koman,
about
Of
of
also
know
that in
his
of the
works
He
Pythian Apollo.
we have
to
died
do with the
men
of Greece
Pompey,
irapaXKifkoi, of distinguished
whom
are placed
fifty
Crassus,
filled
festival
ySi'ot
and Eome, of
a
he
the
Chaeronea in
at
4.
Boeotia.
Caesar, Brutus,
Somewhere
among which
those of
Appian.
Of Appian's
life
very
little
is
known.
He
says
am Appian
" I
the conclusion
himself at
of
ducted processes
made
works,
it
that he lived
appears
The
in the time
courts
deemed me
various
of
to
fit
passages in his
composition
Pome,
"^
con-
jurist
justiciary
of court
of
his
150.
A.D.
in twenty-four books.
work
historical
of
and as a
the
From
their procurator."
work
historical
land,
before
members
the
Antoninus Pius.
falls
Home
at
be
my own
.113
of his
who
of Alexandria,
honour in
position of
THE SOURCES.
3.
chose to
It
Instead
follow
rather
events in each
down
separate
time of
to the
its
Pome
Thus he gives
in
the various lands and people that had been combined with
tlie
its
its first
abrief style
incidents
tlie
vii.
in
^
Of
a complete
AvviaiKT],
viii.
lost), xii.
of
books
form
to
the
i. v.
book
tvKrj
War),
Pome down
Pauly's Keal-Encydo-p).
contact with
and
laropca),
(seil,
Kap'^TjBoviKi),
XvptaKrj
xi.
The extant
AaKiKi] or 'IXXvpiKij.
xxiii.
fol-
only fragments,
'IrjpiKrj
vi.
koI
ix.,
is,
five
the Civil
books on
ii.
iv. v.
is
named according
i.
to their
Dio Cassius,
or,
more
correctly, Cassius
at
^
'TTT/afff
Vc.it4.yi
'
A'Xi^ets/Zpsv;, ig rec
A.D.
ttoutx
155.
y.kciv iv
DIV.
I.
VOL.
I.
,"'
He
Ttt
<f^<^'-'
TXTpiZi,
oUeei;
Kcci
'f^tTpomvii
ij^i'uaetv.
iv
114
INTKODUCTION.
public
of Lis
positions
of aedile,
Consul.
He
In
consul.
in
life
quaestor,
229 he
A.D.
no information
at
from
retired
great
down
to A.D.
229.
arrival
of
first
books
Iv. Ix.
of
but of the
rest,
the year
still
preserved
in
106,
b.c.
Cicero's Orations
first
and Epistles
on the history
A.D.
17.
His great
Eome from
of
half of the
B.C.
59, and
historical
work
Arpinum,
5743.
only the
at
B.c.
as
B.c.
histor}'
B.c. 1 2
this.
thirty-five
Pompey
Latin Writers.
to the
the
down
Of
more considerable
2.
after
tions of
to
the
229
thirty-four books
1.
was
it
inclusive,
made by Xiphilinus
first
are
have
history from
to
complete, treating
are
Pro-
We
consisted of eighty
It
Eoman
Latium down
at
j)ieces of
life.
211-222, but
A.D.
Christ.
official
221,
as
books,
Aeneas
A.D.
of Africa
all
His
about
and,
praetor,
fifth.
Of
first,
these, only
third, fourth
It comprises
sideration.
books
The summary
178-167.
B.c.
THE SOURCES.
3.
xli.-xlv., dealing
MoNUMENTUM Ancyrancm.
3.
lost, relating to
115
of
is still
some value
Augustus
to us.
death
at his
left
behind him, besides other writings, a review of the most important incidents in his reign, recorded on tablets of brass,
and intended
Aug. 101
rerum a
indicem-
up before
to be set
down
has come
to us
gestarum, quern
se
Mausoleum
Mausoleum
his
translation,
Augustus
is
marble walls
the
Galatia.
in
What
of
is
text,
the
Greek text
is
temple of
Another copy
documentary memorial
still
is,
its
in a
there wanting in
and
so far supplied
in
This review
on
Ancyra
at
vellet incidi
statuerentur).
Greek
(Suetonius,
preserved.
Pisidia,
This comprehensive
Augustus.
The
Perrot, Exploration
1.
arcMologiqxie
1862-1872,
de la
Galatie
et
de la
etc.,
pi.
divi Augusti, ex
gestae
Herum
edldit
momimcntis Ancyrano
Pjcrol.
et
Apolloniensi
1883, with a
a.d.
The date
He
of Hadrian,
1
20.
Of
still
of his death
is
unknown.
eighteen books
their exact
number
is
which
a.D.
in sixteen or
not certainly
known
and Nero,
116
INTRODUCTION".
that
is,
14
of
and
times,
clironology.
extant
are
great piece
books
complete,
i. iv.
preserved
close.
its
which consisted
Of
is,
books
from
i.-iv.
of Tiberius, the
to
A.D.
Book
for us is
v.
A.D.
of
98117; and
The
Among
his
him during
inratores are
know that
8196
Suetonius.
that he
A.D.
6870.
treating of A.D.
his
with the
and Domitian,
of the
5.
68
second
Of special interest
means
The por-
a.D.
and
partly,
vi.
that
There
ception of
and
v.
xi.xvi. defective at
tions
is
twelve
Im-
Claudius,
and Domitian.
down
to his
own
times, in forty-
full of
is lost.
Only the
lists
of
preserved,
material, carefully
authorities.
The work
comitself
Justinns, probably
Even
in
forms for us
age
the
short epitome
this
117
THE SOURCES.
3.
of the
itself so
is
it
an
E.
Compare
Jaulen, 1832.
By
"
Eabbinical Literature
we understand
that literature
scribes.
Scriptures.
On
of
"
in the jurist
different classes.
st}de
first sort
ethical
The productions
of
upon
literal
for the
In the Halacha
first
strict
For further
25, II
literary
Literature.
The
final fixing of
both in
The
118
INTRODUCTIOX.
Only
name
known under
is
as
to the
that has been preserved reaches no farther back than the last
an invaluable source
It is nevertheless
merely
the fountain
away
back, not
in close connec-
mentaries upon
com-
dealt with.
lonian Talmud.
designation of
is
its
text.
may
The
name
The Halachic,
as well
be comprehended under
Midrashim,
expression to
They
of
Mishna.
the general
most conspicuous
in the
Finally,
we
treat.
we must
to
THE SOKCES.
3.
I.
The Mishna.
1.
Tlie
word ^f "P
construct
i^.^y'P)
according to
Lut
repeat.*
stat.
Fathers by Bevrp(i)ai<;}
^^^',
119
This
root
its
inasmuch
is correct,
means
significance,
"
came
as the verb
Bevrepovv,
to
to be equiva-
docere or discere.
of
Hence
i^JP'P,
trxtibiis originalihus,etc.
Efist. 121
to the
ad Alrjasiam, quaest.
x.
is
I select
"1 would
the following:
fail to tell
Jerojne,
of the multitude
which are
silly fables.
oivrioaatt:,
lix.:
of
Pluirisaei traditionum
praeferebant.
of livr^pumsi;."
et
i.
his
observationum, quas
Constitidiones Apostol.
In
6,
ii.
Comm. on
UK
xxii.
23
5, vi. 22,
The
Matt.
v6ft,os,
or moral law.
5. 3, xii. 1. 4.
Jerome on Isa iii. 10, and on Hab. ii.
Audivi Liddae quendam de Hi'.hraeis, qui sapiens apud illos et hvnpuTii;
vorabatur, narrantem hujnsrnodi fabiilnm.
- So in the biblical Hebrew.
Compare ahso Sanhedrin xi. 2, meaning
to do something over again.
' n3"', to teach, e.g.
Taanith iv. 4 r\y\'J Tin' 't T\^T\ "JD, " thus wa.s
R. Joshua wont to teach.''
Compare Jerome, Epist. 121 ad Algasiam,
evangel, xi.
120
INTRODUCTION.
" repetition,"
came
the law, and even the doctrine of the oral law as distinguished
The work
specially designated
is
down
The material
to us.
the
come
is
its
gether
sixty
tracts
(ninaSD,
nspp).
sing.
In
editions,
is
three,'''
Each
into
tract,
again,
divided
is
very old
our
chapters
The chapter
(ni'pcJ'p).
printed
increased to sixty(D''i?'^Si)
division
is
Hebrew
is
its
contents, as
Only two
Halachic.
The
we might
tracts,
quaest. x.
disciples,
on the way and repeats (njlti'l) and interrupts his repetitions (p''DD?01
1n3t^'0), and says, How beautiful is this tree, how beautiful is this field,
Scripture regards him as one who has forfeited his life." Aboth ii. 4
" Say not, When I have time I will learn (nrL''S)
for perhaps thou wilt
have no time."
:
n^CO may be
Aboth
iii.
inat^D),
is
iii. 7,
regarded by Scripture
But, as a rule,
as," etc.
it
simply means
i.
10
Aboth
v.
21.
T\l\l''^^
Kethuboth
v.
The Mishna
Nasir
vi. 1
Gittin v. 6
is
Sanhedrin
called
iii.
distinguished from the Halacha by presenting the legal tradition as the subject of instruction rather than as a
Edvjoth
vii. 2.
is
judicial code.
gadic
121
THE SOURCES.
3.
the explanation of
tracts, or in
particular Halachas.^
of
First Seder,
Berachoth,
1.
are as
tracts
'
ni3"]3,
'^.
W^T'}..
on formulae
of blessings
and
praj'ers.
be
left
unreaped
Demai,
3.
22
anything where
it is
according
soil,
''^'^\
must
fruit, especially
doubtful whether
it
about
ought to be
tithed or not.
Kilajim,
4.
on the
0!'^?^?,
mixing of what
illegal
hetero-
is
19
Deut.
5.
Shebiith, nT?^',
6.
7.
8.
Maaser
sheni,
on secondary
^y^^ "^^r'.VP,
9.
for
on the dough
home
xxii.
911.
use,
according to
ff.,
first
tithes,
which are
tithes,
and must,
be paid at Jerusalem.
offerings, a
Xum.
xv.
17
ff.,
is
to
be given to the
priests.
gottesdienstl.
German
"
is
p.
86
ff.
A gonoral
more detailed ILst of contents is given by Pressel in Herzog, 1st ed. xv.
620-639, and also by Strack in Herzog, 2nd ed. xviii. 305-328. The list of
contents given above is mainly derived from " the explanatory li.st " given
in Delitzsch's Covimentary on the Epistle to he Fomans (1870), pp. 113-118.
122
10.
INTRODUCTION.
Oi'la, '^^"?y,
newly - planted
during
trees
the
fruits
oi
three years,
first
Second Seder,
"tJ/io
'd.
1.
2.
Erubin,
3.
4.
Shekalim,
V'^^'^V,
for the
Matt.
localities
Q^^P?^',
11
ff.
24.
xvii.
^V^
festival.
on the half-shekel
" day,"
5.
Yoma,
G.
7.
Beza,
on the
that
is,
of
atonement.
'"')'*"'?,
Yom
or
tob,
may
eat
an
egg laid on a feast day, and generally on the observance of feast and Sabbath days.
on the
New
Year
8.
Rosh Hasfiana,
njti'n
9.
Taanith,
10. Megilla,
JT'jyri,
'^)'9,
K'Ni,
on the reading
festival.
is,
of the
Moed
katan, i^P
tween
the
'^^'^^,
first
and
last
feast
days of
the great
festivals.
Third Seder,
1.
Jebamoth,
nion'',
D'tr: 'd.
3.
Nedarim,
Q''""]?,
THE SOURCES.
3.
123
women, according
to their
to Lev. xxvii.
Nasir,
I'p,,
to
Xum.
vi.
and XXX.
5.
Sota, n^^D,
6.
Gittin,
tery, according to
ptsa,
Num.
11-31.
v.
on writings of divorcement
(p^),
Kiddushin,
on betrothal
I"'V"^'^i?,
first
gate," the
first
division
damages due
legal
by one
2.
'o,
for various
^^^i?,
"
slaves,
to another.
and
employed,
borrowers
and
lenders.
3.
Baba
bathra,
of
life.
Sanhedrin,
Plli^^P,
law.
5.
6.
Shebuoth,
7.
Edujothy
tions
niy^Qtr,
ni'"iy,
from
all
departments
*
iii.
The name
by celebrated
is
authorities.*
620, ought to be
Encyclopaedie, xviii.
given as Ediyoth ; and Strack in Herzog's Realhas been iii<]u(jeil to accede to this demand.
SH),
124
INTRODUCTION.
Ahocla
8.
nniny^
nnr
sara,
on
idolatry
and
on
generally
heathenism.
Ahoth, ni3X,
9.
Aboth, ni3X
or Plrhe
''p-^Q,
collection of
somewhere about
ninin,
Horayoth,
10.
b.c.
to a.D. 200.
200
on
decisions
iinintentional
offences
on unintentional offences
of the
higli
and
priests
princes.
O^C-'hp
Fifth Seder,
'd.
1.
2.
3.
to be offered,
Bechoroth, niii^n,
4.
men and
Arachin,
5.
cattle.
r?"Ji!,
been devoted
to the service
of
so devoted themselves.
Taiiura, ^'y^^, on
6.
the
to
penalty of extermination,
or
KcrithotJi,
7.
solitary
the
ratlier
But the
on
to
do
relie?,
who have
namely, malkiyoth,
in
'iiuilkuyoth.
So
Tohoroth
^
No
this.
e.g. cod.
uninten-
is
not
wouhi he
Aboda sara
i.
in its
4 and
nVIJn.
tract of the Mishna has been so often printed and tran.slated as
vi. 3,
Some
of the
more recent
ii.
vol.
iii.
30.
1845.
THE SOURCES.
3.
tionally broken a
125
command which
of utter destruction.
8.
Num.
God,
9.
Tamid,
V.
6-8.
of daily
1"''?'^,
sacrifices,
and
Kinnim,
Q'Sp,
of
the
according to Lev.
1-10 and
Kclim, Qv?,
2.
Ohaloth,
01^
of
offerings
v.
8.
xii.
'd.
purifying.
its
specially
3.
Negaim,
4.
Q'V^?,
pollution
Num.
and houses,
Num.
to
xix.
on leprosy.
contracted
from
on atonement
is,
the
dead,
for
according
to
xix.
5.
Tohm^oth, J^i^n?' o^
^^^^
6.
Mikwaoth,
of
'"lixji?p,
the
water
fitted
bathing and
for
washing.
7.
Nidda,
8.
"I'np^
"
making
upon
fit,"
fruits,
10.
Sahim,
Q""?!,
Tchul yom,
11.
xi.
34, 38.
'^3p,
treats
of the
defilement
treating of the
render or do not
down
isolation
issues.
which
until
is
the
of the sun.
12.
blizin,
pyp-y,
stalks
on the defilement of
fruits
through
their
126
INTKODUCTION.
work may
the
in
text
also be gained
In innumerable
itself.
where the
instances,
not only
is
names.
all
First Generation,
^^
:
from about
70
A.D.
the tracts.
23
100.
^o A.D.
times.
E. Zadoc or
12 times.
A.D.
100
to A.D.
130.
canos],
Older Group
324
times.
times.
Since
that the
38
times.
E.
Akiba [ben
tlie
numbers given by me
E.
may
say-
On
signifies
the
title
ii.
vol.
i.
p. 315.
The simple
letter
Rabbi.
With
Zadduc.
may
be said as about R,
278
Joseph],
the one
in
times.
4,
Simou ben
in
the
forms
these
other
Jose
simply
Abba
E. Jochanan
Ben
21
Jochanan
times.
Asai,
Galilean, 26 times.
Ben Nannos, in each
or
20
Saul,
times.
Asai, or simply
the
R.
127
51 times.
E. Tarplion,
K.
THE SOUKCES,
3.
times.
li.
of
Judah
Judah [ben
R.
Ilai, or
more
130
A.D.
^o A.u.
correctly Elai],
160.
G09
times.
Rabbi
[i.e.
R.
Jose, son of R.
Juda ha-Nasi
Judah [ben
The chronology
^o a.D.
37
or ha-kadosh],
Elai],
14
200,
times.
R.
times.
the
with
really
evidenced by the
is
one
Thus,
another.
engaged
together
conversation and
in
younger contemporary
we
of
their
of
Mishna
example,
for
II.,
too,
circumstance
Gamaliel
men enumerated
that the
fact
another,
more or
The
we
Rabban
find
Akiba frequently
discussion,
show that
beini^'
as disputing
and
that,
Akiba was a
So,
'<*
For the documents,
and 207.
see Div.
ii.
vol
i.
pp. 3r)l-370,
25,
notes VJU
123
INTRODCTIOX.
E. Meir, and E.
Jose,
And
Simon.
with more or
each
it
similar
way
in
can be determined
less
belonged.
in
But
further,
also,
succession
the
the
of
Mishna.
E.
The men
men
the
are
furnished
with
was therefore
described.
^'^
linked on with
are
relationsliips,
etc.^^
outstanding points
various
is
made
said to have
immediately after
alive
that
so
is
Akiba
by personal
" after
E.
also,
generation, too,
third
the second
of
we
Finally,
the
of
^^
;
various
;
"
^^
he
With
event.
may
Our
In a like manner we
rest.^^
statistics, then,
Compare Edujoth
Yadayim
the
Mishna
3 at the end.
^'
Ahoth
1^
Sota V.
^^
1.3).
R.
Simon
8.
ii.
viii. 7.
iv.
2.
Judah was
still
vi.
6).
Jose, Judah,
{Kerithoth
and Simon
tell
iv.
R.
iv. 2, 3).
Menachoth x. 5.
liosh hashana iv. 1, 3, 4.
Documentar}^ evidence for all the above statements is much too
voluminous to be given here. In single cases where the Mishna gives no
decision, the sources that follow, Tosephta and Talmud, are drawn upon.
On the men of the first and second generations more particulars are to be
found in Div. ii. vol. i. pp. 366-379. On the third and fourth generations,
2" SuJcka iii. 12.
^^
compare literature given in Div. ii. vol. i. p. 351, especially the articles
also
in Hamburger's Eeal-Encydopaedie fr Bibel und Talmud, pt. ii.
I may mention
Strack in Herzog's Eeal-Encydopaedie, xviii. 346-350.
that I have intentionally characterized the two groups of the second
generation, not as two generations, because they are more closely connected with one another than cither is with the first or with the third
;
generation.
129
THE SUKCKS.
3.
collected
of the
a later composition
it
In
been ascribed
to E.
simply Eabbi,
who
alter
But our
Christ.^^
even than
lived
It
this.
is
work has
fact,
Judah ha-Nasi,
at the
statistics
If in a
traditions.
work issued
earlier
decisions were
hundred
!),
command.
even
couple
of
hundred
particular
there
But the
had
makes
it
at
six
their
probable
Certain
favour
this
phenomena
theory
,^^
as
in the text
well
as
Mishna
of the
itself
*2 Compare on him
Bodek, Marcus Aurelius Antoninus als Zeitgenosse
und Freund des Eabhi Jehuda ha-Nasi ; also luuler title: Rmische Kaiser
in jdischen Quellen, Thl. i. 18G8. Gelbhau.s, liahhi Jehuda llanassi und
Compare here Strack, Tlieoloij.
die Redaction des Mischna, Vienna 1880.
Literaturzeitung, 1881,52 ff.
Hamburger, Real- Encyclopaedie fr Bibel und
Talmud, Abth. ii. pp. 440-450 (art. Jehuda der Fiiist). Some more
:
The grounds for either are not very certain, but Rapoport's view seems more probable, though his statements about a friendly
intercourse between larcus Aurelius and Judah are very problematical.
^'^
" R. Jose said: Happy thou Kelim (d*^3 l^lti'X), to
Kclim, fin.
Jost, A.D. 219-220.
begin with pollution and end with poverty." It then appears that a
redaction of the tract Kelim appeared in the times of R. Jose [ben Chalephta].
On various stages in the fixing of the tradition, whether oral or
DIV.
I.
VOL.
I.
'
130
INTRODUCTION'.
The opinion,
doubtful traditions."*
many Jewish
still
by
firmly maintained
to be
of a written
At any
rate this
which
in that form
it
to the
first
much
codified
is
Palestine
after Christ.
Toseplita.
2.
The Mishna
of E.
canonical rank, and has served as the basis for the further
written, liglat
-*
is
down by
tions laid
'Mavaia;
(ptpofisun' ^svTspct hi
vj
fit'ci
'Ax.iii.'
ti; 'vo/a
fcis)
rplrn 'All
Aaufiuvcciov.
In almost the same language
YiTQt 'lovloc' nrpryi tuv viav
Epiphanius expresses himself in another passage, Haer. 15 Asvnpaei; Or
'
iig
t6u
OS ilg TO!)
'
y,aoe,v'
QiOa.ax.a.'Kov
Avloiv
uinav
Is
i]
f^icc
"Tirccpxloai;
el;
fi,i
''
Animu
ovrco
kocI 'lovoecv'
is
uv7o7;
made
rov
"^Icovaiug
oi/ofici
x.oi'Kovf^euov
tripx
oe
roiv
Trpitrvripau,
xctl
'
fisv
Accil
fiSTOc rr,v
Ik 'Bxvvog S'^xvolou,
Bxv'Kuvtx.Zv xlxf^^^i^'f^'^t
vioiig
'
ysyovi
yiys'j'/irxt,
ruu
rov
Is
Is
viau
'
ivripx
BxpuKictv'
ii;rov;
'TrpoCpyjrov,
Xh-rt
Aaxf/,Ctii/xiov.
:
fth
Axix xxl
AaaxfAojuxiov
oti tov
si/p'/jaug
Tirpo
sv
zuv
xpvoig
'Avrixov.
By the "Deuteroses of Moses," is meant
by the " Mishna of the Asmoneans," most likely the
ordinances of John Hyrcanus, wlio set aside the Pharisaic statutes, and
A code of this Asmonean law is, it would
so created a new system of law.
Compare Derenbourg,
seem, referred to in Megillath Taanith, 10.
Histoire de la Palestine, p. 103.- Mention is also made of a series of
Halachoth by R. Akiba in Tosephta Sabim i., while by " the Mishna of
Akiba" in Sanhedrin iii, 4, only his oral doctrine is to be understood.
Zunz, Die gottesdienstlichen
Compare on Akiba's work as a redactor
'
A'hi^xvlpov
Kxt
Deuteronomy
430
Judenthums,
ii.
112
Grtz,
f.
xviii.
3.
THE SOURCES.
down
to
us,
together
("Xsri
essentially
The other
Tosephta.
in his
exact parallels
age
of
Tannaites
the
in
the
The
two points
certainty:
fifty-nine tracts,
Mishna,
The two
Tosephta.
are
therefore
made
sufficiently clear.
which may
1.
is
tracts of the
Kinnim
Gottesdienstliclien
closely related.
least
the
The arrangement
at
additamentum^^
to
Of the sixty-three
Zunz
t''fDir.^
in
as
131
be
is
stated
laid out in
absolute
accordance
it,
as the
name
itself
implies
and
2.
1845, p. 29
fr.
132
INTRODUCTION.
in
the
post
Tosephta has
complete
we have
Mishna times
not
literal
an abbreviated
authorities cited
while,
unfrequently
on
the
retained
which belong
other
the
hand,
original
to
the
and
text.^^
largely
first
register,
and
glossary,
babylonischen (^Monatsschrift
des Judenthums, 1874-1875).
fr
By
Geschichte und
Wissensch.
the same, Toiifta-Variantem
which formed the text of the Jerusalem Gemara, while our Mishna has
sprung up in the Babylonian Amora school as a new codex, partly
abridged, partly amended, from the Tosephta.
THE SOURCES.
3.
133
Sabbath in
Carlsruhe
JEriihin in
Carlsruhe
zum
298
p.
f.
3.
On
Mishna the
was
juristic discussion
and
zeal in the
schools of
By means
fourth centuries.
of
way gathered
or
more
In
Mishna
is
that
distinctions
Jerusalem,
the text of
it
is
and
succession,
new
up
the
and
explained
by a
system
casuistical
of
becomes
over-refined.
of the
Mishna
age.
Such propositions
as are
borrowed from
niin, -P
i-
Kethuboth
V.
seil,
4-5,
Sota
v.
vi. 9.
The
e.g.
Kerithoth
traditio.
its
basis
vi.
They
3.
are
l^iD^n,
two comiionent
and the
ex]>lana-
is unknown in
Gemara is always "Talmud."
the so-called
134
INTRODUCTION'.
Aramaic.
is
The
for
who can be
fourth
century."^
principal
material.^''
contents,
Besides
we
Whether
in
the Palestinian
Halacha, which
the
meet
also
Mishna
is still
forms
its
it
preserved to
and
us,
the
tracts
wanting.^^
4.
The Mishna
Abba Areka,
In the schools
is
Babylon by
came
continuous
for
basis
juristic
to be
discussion.
used as the
The boundless
fication.
all
its
codi-
p.
52
The
f.
Matthaeo praemissa,
The Haggadic
work
96.
i.
1104,
iii.
1109,
iv.
German
translation of Haggadic
jerusalemische
Male
2^
in's
For
f.
See here
2427.
Talmud
passages
/riQ"'
Wolf,
ii.
9,
Museum,
750
995.
Jejjhe mar'eh
is
in seinen haggadischen
f.
zum
ersten
Die
gottesdienst-
In
given
frequently
the
in
Talmud
the Babylonian
as well
Palestinian, the
as in the
135
THE SOURCES.
3.
Hebrew
The Talmud
language.
Haggada
is
here represented
Palestinian Talmud.^^
The
still
The whole
sixth with
of
the
Talmud 39
lonian
has been
is
fifth
tracts,
is
Seder
while in
tracts
Talmud
in-
too,
first
Nidda.
of
36^
the
of
than in the
literally
Babylonian Talmud,
complete.
more
The
of the
54.
p.
It
the Palestinian
much more
diligently studied in
other.^'*
literature of the
translations,
^^
collected
^Slb'"') of
pare Wolf, Bihlioth. Hebr. i. 590 f., iii. 45G f., iv. 8G6
Steinschneider, Catalog,
Bihlioth. Judaica, i. 151 f.
Catalogue of Hebrew Boohs in British
f.
Museum^
German
p.
f.
Zunz,
col.
746.
On
this
p. 94.
1196
ff.
com-
Fur^t,
Zedner,
Strack in Herzog,
translation of the
Haggada
Babylonian Talmud
Mishnas
is
number
to
chapters and
same way or
Cracow those of the
the page numbers, which are identical
Talmud
either in the
in the editions of
136
INTEODUCTION.
437-445.
Winer, Handbuch
525.
ii.
40-49,
pp.
i.
523-
94-97, confines
Mishna
sive totius
systema
commentariis
Surenhusius.
Bartenoras
Amsterdam 1698-1703.
Talmud rests, edited from
vols. fol.
et
integris, etc.
the Palestinian
the
unique
of
1,
valuable
is
M.
'^2^
J. Raphall.
T\}li^
""mo
London
n'lyu-
1843.
6 vols.
Berlin 1832-1834.
Issued
by authority
M. Jost. The printed text with a German transHebrew writing and a short Hebrew commentary.
Hebrew printed text,
Die sechs Ordnungen der Mischneu
the direction of J.
lation in
Mischnajoth,
German
translation
Berlin 1887.
If this edition
Part
I,
giving
be carried out to
will
printed in
Editions of the
all
THE SOURCES.
3.
Of
we may name
137
the
more recent
Cohn
editions,
in Berlin
1876.
The
editio princeps
iv.
and
Real-Encydop.
at
at Shitomir in 4 vols.
Cracow
fol.
a.d.
a.d.
1860-
witliout
1867.
folio,
"Wolf, Bibliotheca
more
parts.
xviii. 343.
namely, in
vol, xvii.
Eosh hashana,
Pesachim; in
Taanith,
Makkoth; in
An
vol.
Chagiga,
Megilla,
Beza,
Bikhurim ; in
Joma,
SukJca,
Moed Katan ;
vol. xxv.
in
Sanhedrm,
The
been undertaken.
first
The French
and
uj)
tracts.
Wnsche, Der
jerusalemische
Deutsche
irCs
Talmud
bertragen,
Zrich
1880,
gives
only
the
Haggadic
passages,
the
Leyden Manuscript of
the
Palestinian
No.
1.
Talmud.
Cambridge 1878.
The
editio princeps
a.D.
1520
fF.
With
Among
on
grounds.
is
The
as satisfactory
text.
On
138
INTRODUCTION.
Neubauer, Catalogue of
p.
On
1099.
the
Hebrew Manuscripts in
the
Bodleian Library,
or
Gemara anything
had reference
that
The Fragment of
in
the
the
by
London 1812.
Talmud Babli Pesachim
"W".
Talmud
Nrnberg 1856
an
sacrar.,
;
Aboda Sara or
or Tenth Century,
and
xxv. Sanhedrin.
vol.
Ninth
edited
Menachoth ; and in
See
Cambridge 1879.
H. Lowe.
of the
autograph facsimile, by
to Jesus of Nazareth.
German
Idolatry,
by
by
Berachoth,
F. Chr. Ewald,
by
Taanith,
Rabbinowicz, Legislation
discusses
on
passages
du Talmud, 5
civile
civil
vols. Paris
1877-1880,
tracts
of
the
Talmud.
Wnsche, Der
babylonische
wortgetreu bersetzt,
etc.,
Talmud in
passages.
quum
lectiones
in
Mischnam
Monacensi praestantissimo
collectae
1,
et
in
Munich 1867-1886.
Vols, i.-xv.
erste
Talmud Babylonicum
et
Gesammtausgaben
des
Babylonischen
reprint of this
et
Rabbinicum.
issued
by
Basel 1640.
B. Fischer.
Leipzig
1874.
i.
1876,
vol.
ii.
1879,
die
n^
Talmudim und
vol.
iii,
1883,
3.
JO
]!
die
Targumim und
and
13
the
Midrashic Literature.
Vol.
i.
'J
1867-1868.
2 vols.
Jastrow,
THE SOURCES.
Eostock 1825-1826.
diligent collection of
tlie
ii.
i.
non-biblical
Breslau 1845.
und grammatisch
betrachtet.
Esslingen 1846.
Weiss, nati'Dn
in
des
Talmud
DDtJ'O
pji'b
Vienna 1867.
Hebrew.
From
Bihli.
the Italian
by Krger.
Breslau 1873.
und Literatur
Carlsruhe 1884.
treatises
Hebrew language
Frankel, njB'Dn ""Dil,
works written
in tliu
1859.
Also
Mischnam
Hodegetica in
nyi^'an ^2-\1
P.
und
T^^^iff^T]
XUO,
lished
Lijjs.
et
index
Lips. 1867.
Gesetzeslehrer
Frankfort 1876.
under the
ea conjunctos
der Mischnah.
cum
librosque
Introductio in Mischnam.
Brll,
I.
title,
von Ezra
bis
zum
Abschlsse
ii.
Plan und
Systi-m
Frankfort 1884.
der Mischnah.
Vol.
i.
From
end of the
1887.
first five
140
INTRODUCTION.
ScHiLLER-SziNESST,
article
502-508.
Taylor, Sayings of the Jewish Fathers, comprising Pirke Ahoth and Pereq
B. Meir in Hebrew and English, with critical and illustrative notes.
Cambridge 1877,
Robinson, The Evangelists in
the
Mishna
London
Geschichte des
ZNZ, Die
106
Grtz,
seit
Judenthums und
gottesdienstlichen
1859.
Cambridge 1884.
Four
Illustrations of the
or,
seiner Seelen,
ii.
ff.
Also
114-126.
1832, pp. 45
86
f.,
f.,
f.
Juden
Geschichte der
485, 494
f.
Also
(Monatsschrift fr
Also
f.,
479-
und
Gesch.
Wissensch.
Judenthums, 1871).
des
XJeherlieferung erhalten
{Monatsschr.
Dnner,
Veranlassung, Zweck
halachischen exegetischen
und Entwickelung
Judenthums,
Also:
1871).
der
Gesch.
und
halachischen
der
Sammlungen whrend
Tannaim- Periode,
und
TVissensch.
des
Der
Mischnah (Monatsschr. 1872, pp. 161-178, 218-235). Also
anderer Tannaiten auf R. Jehuda Hanassi's Halachah:
Einfluss
Hamburger,
ff.,
Eeal-Encyclopaedie fr Bibel
pp. 789-798 (art. " Mischna ").
On
361
ff.).
ii.
vol.
i.
ii.
1883,
" doctores
Geiger, Einiges ber Plan und Anordnung der Mischna (Geiger's Wissenschaftl. Zeitschrift fr jdische Theologie,
CoHN, Aufeinanderfolge
fr Wissensch. und
Bd.
ii.
Derenbourg, Les
juives,
On
t. iii.
Mischnah (Bevue
des
dudes
by Strack
in Herzog's Real-Encyclop.
Dnner,
Einiges ber
THE SQUKCES.
3.
141
Tractates Edajoth
des
des
Zum
Frankel,
Abot (Jahrbb.
des Tractates
is
216.
fol.
Frankel,
'D^*ki'11\T
Talmud Hierosolymitanum.
gegenseitigen
des
title
Also
Breslau 1870.
und
Talmuds {Monatsschr. fr
Gesch.
und
Introdudio in
Wissensch.
babylonischen
des
Judenthums,
Also
Lit.
Wiesner,
Gibe'th Jeruschaldim.
conclusion,
critical notes
by Smolensky.
Vienna 1872,
Bihliotheca Hebraea,
Waehner,
vol.
i.
ii.
657-993,
iv.
320-456.
etc.,
Gottingen 1742.
treatises
from
et
Francker 1699,
vol.
ii.
pp. 243-742,
783-928.
Deutsch,
77ie
London
the
New
1883.
London 1874
Modeim
142
INTEODUCTIOX.
article "
Davidson,
vol.
Pick,
Talmud
Edinburgh 1862.
iii,
article
"Talmud"
in
Stkack,
369
"Thalmud"
article
voluminous
literature.
323-328, nebst
f.,
ZNZ, Die
seit
"
und
Talmud.
habyl.
Also
Maimonides'
containing
als
his-
51-55, 94.
des hierosolym.
Tractates Berachoth.
1824,
iv.
264-294
pp.
Pinner, Compendium
Makkaber, Bd.
Zeit der
der
dem Excurs
im Anhang,
torische Quelle,"
Also
the
Seraim
Seder
to
Uebersetz. des
first
Preface
Berl. 1832.
und
(German and
Hebrew),
Frst, Die
fF.).
Talmuds
Vorlagen des
literarischen
1850, n. 1
Also
Thl. 1849.
Fraxkel, Ueber
die
1851-
Talmud
453,
Pressel,
Also
Zur
CJironologie
481-496).Also
art.
"
{Monatsschr.
Thalmud "
Gesch. der
Juden,
iv.
in Herzog's Real
384, 408-412.
Auerbach, Das
le
ii.
Talmud
202-212.
Montpellier 1869.
(142, p. 8).
i.
1870.
Gives
in the very
development
of the Talmud.
Derenbourg,
religieuses,
art. "
t.
xii.
Talmud
"
des
babylonischen
und
lAteratur,
ii.
Talmuds
als
Schrift-
pp. 1009-1038.
Hamburger, Real-Encydop. fr
Bibel
iii.
1883
(pp.
ii.
(1883)
art.
1155-1164), and
3.
Bloch, Einblicke in
Vienna 1884
In
(see also
143
vii.
the
the
at
THE SOURCES.
editions
of
the
of
close
fourth
pieces
least reach
back
Aboth, with
many
about the
stories
Its
part
at
(a)
ix.,
several
codex, but in
the
to
Talmudic age
to the
we meet with
Seder,
life
of
the
of
the Pirke
Sage and
it first
in post-Talmudic times.
A recension
Nathane
auctore, in linguain
Taileri,
London 1654.
Hebraca,
108
f.
ii.
Frst,
logue of British
The
(6)
Museum,
so-called
p.
small
f.;
generally
iii.
various
19
p.
tracts
of
the
Zedner,
ii,
on these compare
237
ff.
Cata-
xviii.
p.
328.
Synagogue.
-lost,
Zedner, Catalogue,
exercises
f.
748.
1.
gottesdienstlichen Vortrge, p.
Bibliotheca Judaica,
748
Latinum
Compare
855-857. Zunz, Die
Belonging
and the
to
post-
Talmudic times.
tat
144
INTRODUCTION.
Ehel rahhaihi, or euphemistically Semaclioth, not Simclioth,
2.
to the dead.
reference
Zunz,
tract
90.
p.
cited
come down
has
Talmud
the
in
It
to
quoted
is
the one
that
See
us.
identical with
is
the Talmud.
in
the
however, contests
Brll,
51-53.
Kalla, on marital intercourse and on chastity in general.
3.
According to Zunz,
89
p.
it
f.,
is
Jerusalem Talmud.
Derek
4.
on
rahha,
erez
Hamburger, Supplement,
Derek
5.
p.
social
50
Zunz,
duties,
p.
110
erez suta,
f.
f.
110
schriften
Parallelstellen
und
erlutert
und
von
6.
by
n'l''D^t^''n^
fort
Septem
1851.
Thora
2.
M. Abadim
tracts
Kirchheim, under
Eaphael
lihri
the
title
M. Mesusa
;
3.
M. Tephillin
M. Kuthim ;
6.
7.
1.
Massecheth Sepher
4.
M. Gerim.
with
M. Zizith ;
The
5.
sixth tract
a commentary, under
was published
separately,
title
inDE'
Frankfort
recognised,
Talmud.
^D"i3,
1851.
see
On
On
Zunz,
all
the
the
p.
tract
90.
It
seven, see
paedie, Supplementalband, p.
the
Hamburger, Real-Encyclo-
xviii. p.
328
f.
145
THE SOURCES.
3.
The Midrashim.
IT.
In the Mislina aud the two Talmuds the Jewish law, the
Halacha,
is
Another
in systematic order.
codified
class
of
ture text,
commenting upon
mentaries
partly
of
Midrashim,
or
by
step
it
partly
are
C't^'JIP,
Haggadic contents.
The former,
Haggadic.
stand
in
very
it,
Ilalachic,
to
respect
in
relation
close
of
These com-
step.
and
age
of
the
Mishna
contents,
the
latter
in the synagogue.
a group by themselves
therefore form
1.
2.
3.
fjottesdienstl.
Zeitschr.
1866,
on
Mechilta,
Geiger's
see
125).
p.
48
46,
and altered in
R. Ishmael
(see
on
Mechilta, as well
him,
as
is
Div.
based
is
The Mechilta
times.
however,
This opinion,
in
later
ii.
vol.
is
pp.
i.
simply on
Siphre, sayings
in
ascribed
to
373, 374).
the
fact
of E.
that
Ishmael
The
tendency,
which
had
already
T.
VOL.
in
I.
Siphra,
The
disappeared
Ilaggada
more strongly
in
is
from
the
only feebly
Mechilta, and in
146
INTRODUCTION.
Siplire
"
passages
almost exclusively
gott.
Vortrge,
p.
84
Midrashim,
f.).
is
The language
Hebrew.
On
3.
147
THE SOURCES.
On MechiUa and
Siphre
Geiger,
und
Urschrift
Ueherscf-
4^4-450. Also Jd. Zcitxchr. fr Wissensch. und Leben, 18GG, pp. 96-126, and for 1871, pp. 8-30.
Pick, Text- Varianten aus Mechilta und Sifre (Zeitschr. fr die
alttest. Wissensch. 1886, pp. 101-121).
On Mechilta: Frauke!, Moiiatsschrift fr Gesch. und Wis1854, pp. 149-158, 191-190.
sensch. des Jud. 1853, pp. 388-398
On Siphra: Frankel, Monatsschrift, 1854, pp. 387-392, 453Geiger, Jd. Zeitschr. xi. 1875, pp. 50-60.
461.
Besides Siphre, there is yet another Midrash, on Numbers,
the so-called second or small Si])hre, Siphre suta, XDIT nc^D,
which is kuowu ouly from repeated quotations given from it
It seems also to have
in Yalkut and otlier IMidrashic works.
See in regard to it Zunz,
belonged to the Tannaite period.
Die gottesdienstlicJun Vortrge, p. 48 IJrll, Der kleine Sifre,
in the Jiibelschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage des Prof. Dr. H.
Grtz, Breslau 1887, pp. 179-193.
zungen der
Bibel, pp.
The
4.
Midrashim
following
Haggada
Rabboth,
This
is
nm,
or
made up
nothing
almost
contain
but
Midrash Rabboth,
of a
five
collection
Midrashim on the
which took
Ecclesiastes, Esther),
ni3"i ^T\1^.
of
their rise
in
very
was compiled
last
chapters
five
According
in
on
Gen.
xlvii.
sixth
and
28,
255
f.,
generally:
of
eleventh
the
des Jud.
twelfth
or
book
vii.
und
seine
in's
viii.
Zunz,
what
"n^i,
it
The
follows,
called
also
according to Zunz,
century.
254-256.
Quellen, in
to
century.
Mag. fr
1881.
Compare
Lerner, Anlage
die
irt.s,s.
Wunsche, Der
143
INTRODUCTION.
Shcmoth
(b)
pen as
on Exodus, owes
Ilahha,
Vaiechi
and
raltba,
so
twelfth century.
origin
its
belongs
same
to the
the
to
eleventh or
Wnsche, J9er
ific?ras/i
(c)
ing to Zunz, in
the seventh
Wajikra
Miclrash
century.
Rabba,
in's
Deutsche
middle of
Wnsche, Der
bertragen,
Leipzig
1884.
(cl)
written,
according
whom made
Pesikta,
Zunz
later Eabbis.
century.
to
use of
still
Compare generally
258 2 02.
Zunz, pp.
Wnsche,
1885.
(e)
Zunz, about
to
900.
a.d.
Wnsche,
bertragen, Leipzig
1882.
Obscrvationes
cod.
{g)
in's
p.
presumably older
263
Chodowski,
ff.
Shir ha-Schirim,
secundutn
preceding.
in's
in
criticae
Zunz,
"
is
Zunz,
p.
265.
as the
(h)
Midrash Echa,
Rabbathi.
in the
181.
It
on
Lamentations,
also
Abrahams,
The
Sources
of
Echa
to Zunz, in Palestine,
called
the
Zunz, pp.
179-
Midrash Echah
THE SOUKCES,
3.
Ucha
149
1881.
(?')
Midrash
or
Koluieth,
Koheldh
265
belonning
llaVba,
the
as
liuth.
Kohehth,
in's
p.
f.
(k)
Zunz,
to
940, and
first
264
f.
p.
Mcfjilla,
151, Josippon,
according
makes use
written
Deutsche bertragen,
l^e\\)zv^
zum Buche
1881.
tlie
Song and on
Zunz,
to
Midrashim on
about
of,
A.n.
Zunz,
Esther,
]k
in's
Originally, according
the
is
Abba Gorion," edited by Jellinek, Bet ha1853, pp. 1-18; and by Buber, Sammlun//
Conimentare zum Buche Esther, Wilna 1886.
Midrash
Midrash,
i.
agadischer
Compare
Brll, Jahrhb.
also
1887, pp.
viii.
to
1058.
Steinschneider,
Catalogus
libr.
Hehr. in Bihliothccum
Bodleian., col.
the
"
Midrash
" in
Herzog,
Schiller-Szinessy,
art. "
5.
Pesikta, xnp'DD.
whole
of
more important
150
INTRODUCTION".
prophets
(Zunz,
190).
p.
Since
literature,
work
the
frequently
is
to
by Buber in
to
A.D.
Bereshith
Zunz,
p.
1868.
The complete
Owing
text
was
edited
Rabha,
first
Echa RahhatJd,
Hamburger.
On
700.
It
must
New
Year
(Zunz,
in
p.
191
for the
p.
it
191)
whereas
Feast of Dedication.
1885.
Strack,
1881,
p.
Rab Kahana,
or Pesikta simply,
name
151
THE SOURCES.
3.
and Sabbaths
Zunz,
of its origin
p.
give to
common with
at all in
Compare Zunz,
name.
given
vols. XV.
On
It
and
for
to
has nothing
it
293295.
Thesaurus
Ugolini's
in
this
E.
is
is
244.
Megilloth, by
five
The date
of
Latin translation
antiquitatum
sacrarum,
xvi.
Hebraea,
i.
Elieser, nryi'K
first
or Baraytha derabbi
fifty-four chapters,
minute
patriarchs
^"^"lD,
1877,
which follows
in
the
'il
vol. vi.
'n Nn^n3.
Haggadic work, iu
all essential
ha-Midrash,
in his Bet
details
it
age.
It
was written
Compare: Wolf,
Zunz,
p.
Bibliotheca Hebraea,
at the earliest
277).
i.
173
sq.,
iii.
110,
iv.
1032.
152
INTKODUCTIOX.
Steinschneider, Catalogus,
Frst, BiUiotheca Judaica, i. 232.
Latin translation is
col. 633 sq.
Zedner, Catalogue, p. 221.
given by Vorstius, Capitula R. Elieser ex Hcbraco in Latinum
Proof that the Barajtha derabbi
translata, Lugd. Bat. 1644.
Samuel is given by
Elieser is different from the Barajtha
Zimz in Steinschneider's Hebr. Bibliojrajjliie, vol. v. 1862,
p.
15
f.
Tanchuma,
7.
composition in the
that
Zunz
it
had
first
its origin in
south of Italy.
Yelamdenu
raHbenu.
its
obtained the
It
the date of
fixes
" It is
Zunz
its
226-229,
"
that
which he distinguished as
p.
229
guished
And
f.).
the
both
from
common
these
of
Tanchuma
abbreviation of
printed text
as
so that
distin-
also
is
recent
comparatively
we have in
all
no
Tanchuma
we have no complete
time, however,
in
text of
Bereshith Rabba,
than
Pesikta,
or
225
und
Literatur,
and Brll
sq.,
viii.
121
in the Jahrhh.
the
fr
is
Babylonian
jild.
juives,
Geschichte
Tanchuma, however,
ff.
In
Tanchuma
Buber
to this
Yelamdenu.
Up
1885.
less
is
un-
On
the
p.
233).
common
1166
its
editions
Wolf, BiUio-
1035.
Frst, BiUioSteinschneider, Catalogus, col. 596 sq.
theca Judaica, iii. 409.
Recent editions have been issued
Zedner, Catalogue, p. 543.
at Stettin 1864, at Warsaw 1875.
theca Helraea,
i.
1159
sq.,
iii.
sq., iv.
3.
THE SOURCES.
153
YcdJciit
8.
This
is
Hebrew
Shimoni,
'jiyoc' Dip/""
(from
tap!?,
to collect).
Bible, in
after
the
style
of
the
patristic
299
f.,
the
thirteenth century.
named
as the
certain
in
down
According to Zunz,
the
first
half of the
or
residence
Zunz
is
is
supposes
said
to
that
Zunz,
Hebrew),
edition,
vii.
ff'.
War.aw 1876-1877.
154
INTRODUCTION".
Targums.
III.
The Targums
belong
also
expression
or
Rabbinical
the
to
given
is
phrastic renderings
inasmuch
Literature,
them likewise
in
This
text.
is
as
traditional
especially true
strictly literal,
of the original.
the
to
We
come
under
by
consideration
owing
us
scarcely
their
to
late
origin.
1.
The few
notices about
Talmud
him sometimes
as a scholar
and friend
of the elder
middle of the
first
temporary of
Elieser
translation of the
him
is
poetic,
exposition.^'
which
passages
to
in this
almost painful
mostly
first
(Gen.
Only
xlix.
Num.
it
Targums by
in a few,
and those
xxiv.
Haggada by
Deut.
fanciful
phisms
'^
58.
^*
^''
and
modes
representation
that
1843,
Zunz, Die
Volck,
art.
expressions
gottesdienstl.
"Thargumim"
livernick, Introduction
or
Vortrge, p. 62.
in
to the
of
Specimens of translation
in
3.
seemed
to be
according
unworthy of God.'^
Geiger ^ and
to
Nldeke in
Babylonian.
somewhat
as " a
THE SOURCES.
The
Frankel,*"
his
155
Onkelos
dialect of
writings" described
earlier
is,
East Aramaic or
the
it
later
ment
"
Onkelos
is
dialect,
but
respect
in
Old Pales-
phrases
particular
of
*^
The Baby-
Talmud and
lonian
from
Masora
the
in
in
later
devoted
to
itself"
the
in
e.fjf.
the
And
it."**
Loudon
indeed,
times,
an
often
entire
printed,
Berliner
Polyglott.
had
it
been
has
It
Bibles of
rabbinical
very
At a very
issued
critical
edition.*^
2.
is
first
to
decades
him embraces
the
era.^**
Prophets,
pp. 209
ft".
Breslau 1870.
Geiger, Jd.
^^
^^
*^
of
^2
*^
**
Compare Bleek,
1869, vol.
Zeitsclir.
f.
(jotlisdiensll.
Voriratje, p.
G3
f.
Leipzig 1877.
Targum Onkelos.
vol.
*'"'
58.
i.
text
vol.
ii.
notes,
De Wette,
Introduction
to
the
Old
Testament,
156
INTRODUCTION.
Nebiira,
that
properly
so
"
called.
Onkelos by
of
Even
historical
tlie
is,
It
is
more
an expositor
from
what was
of dialect,
and
also soon
quoted
very frequently
is
Like Onkelos,
rashim/^
London
is
Jonathan
cable here.
it
often
uninterruptedly
is
*^
In respect
equally appli-
the
in
in
e.g.
Polyglott.
character.
of the prophetical
in the case
Haggadic work."
really a
it
Targum
the
books Jonathan
pursued as makes
prophets
the
paraphrastic
in
and
distinguished
decidedly
its
books
in the
critical edition
on
Targums
of Onkelos
down
to
that
scholars
But
period.
still
them
been
ably
opinion
this
by Geiger.
contested, especially
series
wrought up
in Babylon,
has
of
circumstances
first
therefore
assumes
thus
both Targums
that
were
Geiger
composed,
or
century.^
Zunz, pp.
62, 63.
On
little earlier, as
the
all
essential points,
phrase of Jonathan, see Bleek, Introduction, vol. ii. pp. 441, 442. Keil,
I iitroduction, vol. ii. p. 260.
Hvernick, Introduction to the Old Testament,
Edin. 1852, p. 333. Frankel,
*^ See the passages in Zunz,
*^
Prophetae Chaldaice.
edidit.
Lips. 1872.
Zu dem Targum
p. 63.
Specimens of the
Geiger, Urschrift
und
164
THE SOURCES.
3.
157
centuiy.'^
made
use of by Jonathan.''^
The idea that the Targum on the Prophets was edited in the
fourth century is also confirmed by tradition, for the Babylonian Talmud quotes it as the " Targum of R. Joseph," a
Babylonian
teacher
composed
he
that
fourth
the
of
the
But
century.^^
known
Targum that
of his
is
named
is
as
to
existence save
him.
after
and
Onkelos
of
Pentateuch,
be found
to
is
his
Chaldaean
translation
the
passage in the
the parallel
in
2>a)
of
Greek translation
Megilla
{Jer.
i.
And
9).
the
Babylon
therefore
that
about
translation
in
h^\>v
are interchanged.'^*
the
and
old
It
is
seems
statement
correct
by
Pentateuch
the
of
latter
Elsewhere,
the
proselyte
Targums
the
of
were
centuries,
Testament
Chaldee
is
ment passages
Eph.
in
*'
2
"
iv.
8),
for
if
in striking
its
the
and
third
two
fourth
based upon
of a process that
several centuries.
Bible.'^
The
New
{e.g.
De Wette,
''''
Bleek, Introduction
p. 10.
Yadayim
the
translations of the
sometimes found in
'*
*'
during
issued
first
merely a
is
But even
Aquila."^
it
earlier works,
speaks
name
iv. 5.
the
iii.
Old Testament,
61-64.
vol.
Berliner,
ii.
p.
Targum
441.
Herzfi'ld,
Onkelos,
ii.
98.
158
INTRODUCTION.
materials reached back
their
express mention
made
is
the Apostolic
to
Targum on Job
of a
the
time
John
of
Hyrcanus
the period
in
Fragments even
from
Also
age.
preserved
are
in
onr
materials are
were
possess
by
preceded
For in
spite
the
to
character
of
The
treatises.
has
quite
and issued
Palestinian
the
written
earlier
character of
linguistic
their
in
Babylon,
is
unques-
language
tionable.
PsEUDO - Jonathan
3.
and
on
Jerusalmi
the
Penta-
teuch.
teuch,
The former
been
liave
Prophets
the latter
That
is
tlie
designated by
former
written
has
Targum Jerusalmi."
long
is
cannot
on
the
But Zunz
*^
two
different recensions
of
that
both are quoted by older authorities {Aruch and Mia) under the
name
"
Targum Jerusalmi
"
The
complete form.
beginning
probably
only
on
*'
'''
*"
"
the
Ziinz,
last
statement
the fragmentary
collection
Pseudo
Die
of
Jonathan
gottesdienstl.
may
be questioned.
Vortrge, p. 61
on
glosses,"
the
f.
the
not
primary
According
recension.*
was
THE SOURCES.
3.
to
159
"
marginal
glosses
and
various
on
readings
same
the
composed
tendency,
Jerusalmi."
^'
later
Onkelos
of
but
redaction
of
the
as
On
who
At any
Onkelos.*'^
as
an erroneous
means
midrash
and
for the
is
assumption
the
way
(Zunz,
in his
in
p.
is
its
the
p.
Aramaic
Onkelos
"His language
As
to
is
and
this
'^f?')'-*"
H^
**
Di5"!ri "
to
of a wife and
it
daugliter of
*"
portions
it
con-
p. 4.55.
*^*
*''
Zunz,
Zunz,
only
is
73).
to
wliieh
'n,
Jerusalemite
72).
abbreviation
Syria or Palestine as
attributing
probably due to
is
is
the
of
The
II.
issue
rpj^-^
D^nri.^^
I.
more complete
interpretation
"PJ'y'l"''
of
to
Jerusalmi
Jonathan of the
made use
already
rate,
p. 71.
p. 66.
Zunz, pp.
75-77.
Literatur, p. 259.
Geiger, p. 1C5.
160
":
INTRODUCTION.
other Targums, and perhaps even to a greater
may
centuries."
e.g.,
Both
London
in the
printed, as,
Polyglott.
On the Targums
IlVERNiCK,
ment,
generally.
translated
by
Dr.
Lindsay
Alexander,
Edin.
1852,
pp.
328-330.
the Chaldee.
Deutsch,
2 vols.
article
American
Bible,
article "
Davidson,
from
Smith's Dictionary of
the
Targum
Ginsburg
ture.
London 1862-1865.
"
Articles in the
and "Jonathan."
De Wette,
and Bleek.
literally translated
by O.
T. Crane.
New-
1888.
xi.-xix.
Grammatik
des
V.
bihl.
und
targum,.
is
Giessen 1612.
According
Ghaldaismus,
to
Winer,
and Carpzov.
p. 259.
THE SOUKCES.
3.
16 L
pp.
1-123.
Gfroerer,
i.
3G-59.
Herzfeld,
iii.
(1857) pp. 61
ff.,
551 S.
268
ff.,
ff.
NLDEKE, Bie
p.
281
ff.
ii.
280-299, 462-471
Also
Johannes
wissen-
L'a7;?//onia (Zeitschrift fr
On Onkelos.
Winer, De Onkeloso ej usque paraphrasi chaldaica. Lips. 1820.
Maybam, Die Anthropomorphien und Anthropopathien bei Onkcloa
und den sptem Targumim mit besonderer Bercksichtigung der
Ausdrcke Memra, Jekara und Schechintha. Breslau 1870.
Singer, Onkelos und das Verhltniss seines Targums zur Halacha.
Berlin 1881.
LuzzATTO,
"13
etc.
3ms
Philoxenus
versions (written in
Rdiger,
art.
Section
iii.
de
sive
Hebrew).
iii.
(1832) p. 468
seine
Otilelosi
und Gruber's
VOL.
I.
Allgeni. Encyklop.
f.
v.
Notes,
chaldaica PentcUetichi
DIV.
ii.,
Vienna 1830.
Bd.
erlutert, vol.
Berlin 1884.
ff.,
354
Geiger'-s
continiied in
ff.).
162
INTEODCriON.
AxGER, De
OnlceJo
ei Talionis intercedat
2 Partt.
Pressel,
p.
quid
et
Lips. 1846.
art.
613
cum Akila
f.
ScHRNFELDER,
Und
Onkelos
Peschittho.
Mnchen
Onkelos'sclien Targums.
1869.
Neubrger,
Onkelos
und
566-568
1874,
p. 48).
Bacher,
2)as
gegenseitige
(Zeitschr. der
DMG.
Verhltniss
der
Targumim
pentateuchischen
und
Krit.
Kritische
der Propheten,
Untersuchungen
zum
Breslau 1872.
Prophetentarg U7n, in Zeitschrift
alttesta-
der
DMG.
Bacher, Gegenbemerkungen
f.).
Erlangen
1823.
Br,
Geist des
des Jud.
I.
De
f. G. u.
W.
P.
chaldaicis.
Berol. 1829.
zum
Pentateuch
und
Uebersetzunq beigedruckten
96-114, 138-149).
Jonathan ben
Targum Jeruschalmi
THE
3.
G3
etc.,
jp.
souucp:s.
Gronemann,
nisse zur
Lagarde, Eine
ihrem Verhlt-
Leipzig 1879.
Halacha.
d.
\)[>.
1-3).
IV, Historical
Works.
which ought
to be
classed
among
much
Only the
history.
of
any particular
first
historical value.
1.
Book
of the Fasts," a
of those
list
in
The observance
is
first
later
little
tract,
which
in
viii.
times
earlier
is
was
in
list is
to
have
The text
commentary
of such
Our
and seems
8,
ii.
G/''
tlie
Hebrew.
not
is
Tlie
very highly
much
made
of
it,
especially by
Derenbourg and
Griitz.
Edition with Latin translation: Meyer, Tractatns de tcmporibus sacris et fcsiis didms Hcbracorwm, etc.
Acccdit D^JO
rT'JVn rolumcn de jcjunio, Amstelaedami 1724.
Derenbourg in
his Ilistoire de la Palestine (1867), i>p. 489-446, gives the
Aramaic text with a French translation. Compare generally
Wolf, BiUiotheca TIebraea, i. 68 f., 384 f., ii. 1325 ff., iii. 1195 If.,
*"
Judith
npoooi.itrcjv
viii.
x,a.i
IvYianviv
c,3TC.<v
Xp(A0iivi/2>v ciinc/u
tkox;
Kui
lapuijA.
t<: ii/xioeci
Trpovov/.iriViuv
ku'i
rii;
vovfir,viiI)t
xoit
lopTU'j
koc'i
164
INTRODUCTION.
iv.
1024.
ha - Lewi.
Frst,
Steinschneider,
582. Zedner,
2.
Adam down
to the
time of Alex-
quoted
in
the
Chalephta,
who
Talmud,
and
ascribed
is
to
130-160
It is
Jose
E.
Jose
is
11.
Much more
century,
is
unbroken
An
ben
after Christ.
list of
to give
an
exile.
Chronicon
a Latin translation
minus, latine vertit et commentar. perpet.
Aceedit ejusdcm dissertat. 3, Amstelaedami
illustravit J. Meyer.
1699.
Compare generally Wolf, BiUiotheca Hebraea, i. 492SteinFrst, BiUiotheca Judaica, ii. 107 sq.
499, iv. 1029 sq.
Zedner, Catalogue
schneider, Catalogus Bodlei. cob 1433-1437.
Zunz, Die gottesdienstlichen
of the British Museum, p. 689 sq.
Ewald, History of Israel,
Vortrge der Juden, pp. 85, 135-139.
Frst, LiteraturUatt des
vol. i. pp. 200, 209, vol. viii. p. 49.
Grtz, Geschichte der Juden, iv.
Orients, 1846, pp. 547-552.
200. Hamburger, Eeal-Encyclopaedie fr Bibel und Talmud,
Supplement, p. 132 f.
Hebraeorum majus
et
3.
165
THE SOURCES.
3.
Asmoneans.
belongs
It
The
historically worthless.
the present
printed in
give a
still
Hebrew
to
the
original
translation,
which
Numerous
century.
in
its
older
is
first
editions
manuscript form
is
extant.
On
vol. V. p.
4.
287
sq.
Under
exists, written in
Adam down
this
name
there
temple by Titus.
The
but
calls
p.
150).
The
latter
to quote
is.,
legendary material
is
made use
much purely
indeed, abundantly
introduced
from
other
sources.
It
166
INTRODUCTION.
this
for the
Bellum
Klb,
art. "
FIRST DIVISION.
FEOM
B.C.
FIRST PERIOD.
FEOM ANTIOCHUS EPIPHANES DOWN TO THE
CONQUEST OF JERUSALEM BY POMPEY.
tliis
period
we propose
is
very
to give
of all
1875
lihri duo,
ii.
Berol.
1866, vol.
Also
i.
the
ments of importance.
See Bernays,
Scattered
and Justin.
sketch.
by Jerome (0pp.
for
the
Josephus, in books
first.
upon the
Seleucidae,
writers.
The
come
two books of
xii.
and
I\Iaccabees, especially
xiii.
of his Antiquities,
finally, of the
For the
many important
And,
dated coins.
story,
xi.,
Vallarsi, v. 701-724),
Antiochus Epiplianes.
enlarges
chap,
Ueher die
from other
2.
Museum by
Gardner.
D.
and
170
Literature.
Clutton, Fasti
Borne, vol.
from
Ewald, History
the death of
to
vol.
of Israel,
edition.
Supremacy
v.
of the Seleucidae
the
London
NiEBUHR, Vortrge
iihcr
1877.
Geschichte,
alte
in Klein, Sehr.
modern history
wurden.
und
series.
Also
(1851).
iii.
Historischer
des Uusehius
sive
Historia regum
Syriae
ad
Bd.
of the Hellenistic
Viennae 1744,
Third
Paris 1681.
(1834).
ii.
Kingdoms.
tlie
179-304.
i.
Knigen
Flathe,
Augustus.
Stanley, Lectures on
2ud
CXXIV^'^ Olyminad
the
Oxford 1830.
Maccabees
Hellenici.
iii.,
et
veteribus
1852.
given by Clinton.
is
For
chief sources
Book
of Maccabees.
1.
Chronicle of Eusebius
2.
in
the
The Seleucid
according
era,
to
which
The
coins,
B.c.
312
les
229
sq.).
P)ut
undoubtedly from
this
same
source, although
SYRIA.
171
'partes
Danielis vndtiplex
omnem
(Hieronymus, Praefatio
621 sq.).
But valuable
as the
in Danielem,
work
of
0pp.
Porphyry
is,
ed.
Vallarsi,
v.
so carefully culled
und
seiner
Nachbarlnder, 1888,
p.
77,
Aiim.),
and
172
thus do not
testimony.
possess
the weight
of
He was
of
imraediate
b.c.
traditional
175-164.
Seleucus
IV.
Philopator,
son Demetrius
of his
who
brother
reigned
B.c.
187-175.
Seleucus he lived
as
by sending
hostage to
as
Eome
his
own
Sijr.
B.c.
45).
Antiochus
to
died after a
173
SYRIA.
Das
Antiochus V. Eupator,
This monarch was the son of
Porphyry he began
to Appian. Syr.
From
been
164-162.
Epiphanes.
According to
but according
b.c.
it
would seem
as if he
his father
During
was
simply
tool
in
the
old.
had
but the
i.
253).
hand of
his
field-marshal
and
guardian Lysias, and was along with him, by the order of his
cousin Demetrius, assassinated in
b.c.
162.
174
Demetrius
I.
Soter,
b.c.
162-150.
B.c.
fled
He had
from thence,
16 2,
after
having
B.c.
He
claimed to be a son of
Demetrius
fell
in
battle against
him
in
150.
A SKETCH OF THE
175
OF SYRIA.
IIISTOIIY
B.C.
of
Alexander Balas,
When
had
Alexander
b.c.
wrenched
of
Demetrius,
rose
up
alliance.
king,
tian
the
of
fled
B.c.
head
(Josephus, Antiq.
Arabia,
to
145.
of
xiii.
On
and
was
from
him.
With
Egypt
entered
nmrdered in
deed,
also
against
government
the
who
name
150-145.
there
tlie
this
into
Egyp-
treacherously
Alexander
was
brought
to
Ptolemy
4. 8).
176
One
Demetrius
II.
Antiochus
Nicator,
b.c.
145-138.
Trypho, (?)-138.
disputed the
named Trypho,
the
favour of
in
this,
according
to
other
to the throne,
himself king.
even
accounts
had
his
Soon
previously,
B.c.
138.
to
668; Josephus,
end his
nti(i.
life
xiii.
by
7.
his
own hand
2; Appian. Syr.
68).
The
of
place, according to 1
177
SYRIA.
is
however,
First
is
chronology of the
there is not left a three or four years' reign for Trypho, which
yet, according to Josephus and the coins, must be admitted.
Then Trypho's death occurs almost contemporaneously with
the seizure of Demetrius by the Parthians in B.c. 138.
See in
next paragraph under Antiochus Sidetes. It therefore seems
to me hazardous to assume, with many modern critics, that the
last-named authorities should have the precedence over 1 Alacc.
Compare on this question, and on Antiochus VI. and Trypho
generally Sanclemente, De vulgaris aerae emendatione, 1793,
Clinton, Fasti HeMenici, iii. 331.
Mller, Fraypp. 269-274.
menta hist. Graec. t. ii. p. xx. Mendelssohn in Pitschl's Ada
t.
v.
Gutschmid,
1875, pp. 43-49.
Also the articles in Pauly,
b.c.
138-128.
it
met
his
death
in
b.c.
sway
in
Syria.
In
B.c.
128.
that
Syria,
and
he
so
might
seize
compel Antiochus
to return
government
of
home.
On
DIV.
I.
VOL.
I.
178
>T>.
really
immediately
was in B.c.
130, and immediately before the consul C. Sempronius, whose
consulship was in B.c. 129.
Porphyry assigns the death of
Antiochus, after a nine years' reign, to Olympiad 162. 4, or
According to Justin, xxxviii. 10, it occurred
B.c. 129-128.
in the winter; according to Diodorus, xxxiv. 15 sq., in spring,
In fact, the coins of
therefore in the beginning of B.c. 128.
Alexander
Demetkius
II.
Alexander Zabinas,
b.c.
Porphyry
in
relates
became king of
him, through
king in the
Syria.
the
Eusebius,
b.c. 128-125
128-122 (?).
among the
Demetrius
II.
or 124(?).
Parthians, as
once
again
intrigues
of
Ptolemy Physkon, an
anti-
be
him
in
of
Alexander Balas.
Damascus,
attempted
to
obliged
to
l79
and
murdered
as
he
land at Tyre.
to the
Seleucus
v., bc.
125
or 124(?).
own mother.
b.c.
125
or
124-113.
to
He had
180
122-121.
b.c.
executed,
Justin
as
Diodorus, xxxiv.
28).
own
He
reports,
xxxix.
according to
(compare
also
to
Porphyry, Alexander
b.c.
According
life
by poison.
who was
on the mother's
his
side.
Aspendos.
113-95.
B.c.
e.g.
111-96.
181
But
monarch.
sole
possession of Cyzicenos.
Schoene,
K7}vo<;
i.
Trj<i
260, says
KoL\rj<i.
Svpia<;, 6 Be
rr]<;
ed.
Kv^l;
and
an assassin.
His
He
Seleucus VI.
riglits
13. 4, by the
xiii.
him
in Antioch.
put an end
to
hand
his
own
life
B.c.
In order to
95, Antiochus
L 260).
Olympiad 166.
Antiq.
xiii.
13. 4).
B.C.
now
the
five
sons of Antiochus
95
of
conflicts
between
182
XI I. on
III.
259-262
1;
Porphyry in Eusebius,
CJiron., ed.
Schoene,
Appian. Syr. 69
xiii.
kingdom
from
of Syria.
B.C.
83
to
69.
and
The
now
appeared upon the scene, and entered the lists against Antiochu
Eusebes, according to Porphyry, in Olympiad 171. 3, or B.c.
94-93, and succeeded in making himself master of at least a
part of Syria, while the fourth brother, Demetrius Eucarus, had
seized upon another portion, with Damascus as its capital.
Then Antiochus Eusebes, according to Josephus, lost his life
The two brothers, Philip and
in a battle with the I'arthians.
T)emetrius, now reigned for a long time, each over his own part
of Syria.
But by and by Demetrius declared war against
Philip, besieged him in Bera, east of Antioch, but was himself
taken prisoner, and died in conhnement. There were now left
only Philip and the youngest brother, Antiochus XII., who
continued to fight with one another. But Antiochus fell in a
battle against the Arab chief Aretas, who thereupon took ]iosAt last the whole of Syria fell into the
session of Coele-Syria.
hands of Tigi'anes. According to Appian. Syr. 48, 69, Antiochus
X. Eusebes was still alive and reigning when Tigianes seized
upon Syria and indeed, according to Justin, xl. 2, and Porphyry in Eusebius, Chron. i. 262, he was still living when
Pompey made an end of the Syrian empire. The latter statement, however, has evidently resulted from a confusion between
Antioch\is X. Eusebes and Antiochus XIII. Asiaticus, wlio are
both clearly enough distinguished by Appian. But the former
is in every resjject more probable, since Appian seems here to
;
183
SYRIA.
We
once
at
assigned
B.C.
It
69
fall
it
into
the possession
65 under the
first
(Appian.
S>/r.
4, 70
all
Lucullus
to a son of
to B.c.
the Romans.
of
title
of Antiochus
his victorious
XI II.
Asiaticus.
Justin,
.xl.
Clinton, pp.
65
344-348).
184
Syria
(Plutarch, Pompeius,
39).
Pompey
from Armenia
64 he went himself but the definite
arrangements of Syrian affairs were first settled in B.c. 63-62
(Clinton, Fasti HelUnici, iii. 345 sq. Fischer, Rmische Zeittafeln,
In B.C. 65 or 64, probably the disturbances broke
p. 215 ff".).
out of which Diodorus, Frarjm. 34 (in Mller, Fragm.. hist, graec.
t. ii. p. 24 sq.), gives an account.
Antiochus XIII. Asiaticus
sought to maintain his possession of the throne by the aid of
Sampsigeram of Emesa. At the same time a struggle was made
for a like purpose by Philip, son of King Philip, and grandson
of Antiochus Grypos, who sought to support his claims by the
assistance of the Arab prince Azizus.
But Antiochus was
taken prisoner by Sampsigeram, and afterwards put to death,
and Philip was able to escape the snares of Azizus only bv
to Syria,
first
of
and in
all,
B.c.
flight.
Asiaticus,
of Antiochus
statement of
Consult upon
a connection by affinity with the Seleucidae.
this matter the inscriptions, Corp. Inscr. Graec. n. 362
Corji.
Corp. Inscr. Atticarum, t. iii. 1, n. 557
Inscr. Lat. t. iii. n. 552
;
2, n.
&s'ov
Ka.'/.'Kivi'/.ov
ucnXsic
Avri^ov
xai
aa/Alacrig
F,7ri<pavo\Ji;
Auohix.7ig
f!?i'ko/M7iTopog
KaXX/c/xou.
father of Laodice, was evidently a Seleucid, according to Waddington, Antiochus XIII. Asiaticus according to Mommsen,
Antiochus VIII. Grypos. The latter conjecture is certainly
correct, for Antiochus VIII. Grypos is designated on coins
;
by an
185
from
hellenique,
t.
viii.
1884,
p.
Commagene {Mittheilungen
4.
(B.C. 175-165).
SouRCEa.
1
Mace,
i.-iv.
'2
Josephus, Antiq.
The Book
Mace, iv.-xi.
xii.
Epitome of
5-7.
it
iu Zonaras, Annal.
iv. 19-f20.
Some
facts collected
la
Literature.
Treatises
Ewald, History of
Grimm,
etc.,
Israel, vol. v.
Geschichte der
heil.
1880),
Werna-
286-306.
lleuss,
New York
Keil, etc.
ii.
ii.
2,
iv.
219-261.
367-395.
pp. 268-352.
Alterthumswissensch.
i.
451-460.
1 (2 Aufl.),
art
Vortag.
Jena 1860.
3,
{Tb.
Tlieol.
Qaartalschr.
xi. 21,
1874,
pp.
567-631).
Menke's Bibelatlas,
Bl.
lost
their
political
independence.
The
4.
187
Tlie
kingdom
of
main object of
strife
sometimes
therefore
With
master.
short
under
sometimes
one,
intervals
sway
of
it
under
another
But in the
the Ptolemies.
beginning of the second century, Antiochus the Great succeeded in permanently securing possession of Phoenicia and
Palestine.
made a
sacrifice in
xi.
The
Jerusalem.
8.
people.*
4-5, Alexander
story in
its details
is
said to
perhaps
is
have
unhis-
The thing
torical.
generally:
pp.
458-480).
Bdingen 1872. Renss, Geschichte der heil. Schriften A. T.'s, 426. Also
the later Jewish legends have much to say about Alexander.
See Vogelstein, Beitriuje zur Alcmndersage (Monatsschr. fr Geschichte und IFissenschaft des
Donath, Die
Abth.
le
ii.
art.
"Alexander der
Talmud {Revue
Grosse."
t.
Levi,
ii.
La
Levi, Les
t.
iii.
Levi,
La
le
Talmud et le Midrasch {Revue des e'tudcs juives, t. vii. 1883, pp. 78-93).
Levi, Le voyage d' Alexandre au Puradis {Revue des etudes juives, t. xii.
1886, p. 117 sq.).
m^D^bs nn^lD 'd, Hebrew Text with Introduction
by Levi, Paris, Durlacher, 1887 (see Revue des dudes juives, t. xiv. 1887,
299 sq.).
See further particulars in the above-named works on Syrian history.
Stark has clearly proved {Gaza, pp. 403 ff., 423 ff.) that after the battle of
Panias, in d.c. 198, Phoenicia and Palestine continued permanently under
p!
188
Even
Jews
community.
political
commonwealth was
in
exile
priests.
essentially
was from
this
As they were
pre-
different
was
It
new commonwealth
had in
time of Ezra.
at the
also the
and his
officers.
See the
list
down
supreme head
of the State, in
at
political organization.
was
The
priest
was held
for
life,
babel,
to Jaddua, in Neh.
Div.
ii.
vol.
i.
355).
Simon
II.
Philadelphus,
283-247.
II.,
1).
Compare Sirach
xii. 4. 10).
3 Mace. ii. 1.
Onias III., eon of thepreceding(yln<i<;.xii. 4. 10), of the timeof Seleucus
IV. and Antiochus Epiphanes, B.c. 175, and hence referred to in
the early history of the Maccabean struggle 2 Mace. iii.-iv.
Josephus, Antiq. xii. 5. 1.
The high priest Hezekiah, spoken of by the Pseudo-Hecataeus (quoted
in Josephus, contra Apion. i. 22) as the contemporary of Ptolemy Lagus, ia
1.
ff.
4.
189
the Persian period, and in any case from the beginning of the
how
head as
its
and
in
the
less,
greater, than it
extent
of
Jewish
the
this
The
hands of
far these
certainty.
How
executive organ.
legislation lay
suzerains, cannot
and Greek
its
the yepovaia,
elders,
commonwealth,
23.
3).
which
still
to
with
cities
tlie
kingdom
Judah
of
it,
is,
the province
its
of earlier days.
for these
23.
may
extended inland
1).
How
be seen from
this,
that even
Ekron was
first
Ekron and
united with
not reckoned by Josophus in the list given in his history. The Christian
chroniclers (Eusebius, Demonstr. evang., ed. Gaisford, via. 2. 62-72
Eusebius, Chron., ed. Schoene, ii. 114-124 Chronicon Faschale^ ed. Dindoif,
;
i.
302-339, 356
sq.,
390
ypxCpilo)/ ovvTOfiov in
sq.
have thus, in so
But
it
now
i.
Xpovo-
i.
had at their command no other autliority than Josephus. Tlieir conclusions are therefore purely arbitrary, and every attempt to determine the
chronology accurately with their aid is necessarily doomed to failure. This
applies specially to tlie endeavour of Herzfeld, Geschichte des Volkes Israels,
ii. 368 ff., who makes use even of the Pseudo-Philouic " Breviarium tempoTum," on which compare Fabricius, Bihliotheca graec, ed. Harles, iv.
743, and the article on Annius of Viterbo, by Fabricius, Biblioth. graec.
1 Augs. xiv. 211-219, and Wachler in Ersch and Gruber's Allgem. Encyclop.
Section I. Bd. iv. pp. 183-185.
A thoroughgoing examination of the lists
of high priests in the Byzantine Chroniclers ia made by Gelzer, Julius
Africanus, Bd.
ii.
190
THE MACCABEAN
domain and Judaized
the Jewish
Mace.
(1
Mace.
(1
88,
X.
xiii.
below under
Gazara
89),
On
43-48).
6 and
PF.KIOD.
time of Simon
the
in
first
time of Jonathan
the
in
7.
We find
partly
independent
communities (see
Hellenistic
tribes,
under native
2o.
of
1),
partly
rulers.*
of the Jordan,
Judea
"
"
and
Samaria
"
formed each
"
a separately administered province alongside of " Coele-Syria
" Phoenicia."
and
province, and so
'
it
Now
Pseudo-Hecataeus,
the
tribute.*
than
it is, it
But even
it
indeed,
Jews Samaria
to the
if this
II.,
ol
Jews
Maccabean high
it is
Demetrius
as a district free
Jonathan
lie.
afhrms that
expressly
free of tribute/
vo/j,oi
made over
priest
King
this
whole
district to
cited as an
iyov,i/Of
6,
For
it is
'ffooaidyix.tv
i^nv
Mace.
34
xi.
etiiToii;
'ttFriiix,ctfm
ovv ui/rol; r, ri
not be.'itowed
(1
Mace.
(1
xi. 57).
Compare
^lacc. x.
-rvju
lufcctptlm-
^opoXoywTov.
lovoetictc x.xi TOi/f
^lovdxt
0,7:6
xi. 28.
3(t,
optat. riji
5 4.
embraced only
Judea
in
191
And
Jiidea.
that,
is
Book
of Maccabees.'
The spread
the Jewish
of
Even
tlie
laid
of Samaria (1 Mace.
leads
the
to
districts
xi.
34
conjecture
of the three
southern districts
that
the
population
within
Gerizim,
tliat
religious fellowship
those
had
Mount
there.'
But
the
also in
is
age.
But
28, 34)
if
Judea
we
in
the beginning of the Maccabean rising, but also even under the Maccabean
192
number
considerable
of
of the
the
Maccabee
acts of the
first
second
century,
resided,
who main-
for it
was one of
heathen
Simon went
to Galilee,
The manner
9-54).
in
Judas
to Gilead (1
this
Mace.
v.
help shows
us,
neither
Jewish protection.
in
Galilee,
But
after
all
the
he led
as
For
such under
of
Galilee and
(1 Mace. V. 23).^*
In
precisely the
dealt
Mace.
Jews
made no
among
sort of
v.
45-54).
in
seems
It therefore
the heathen
and the
first
Macca-
before Aristobulus
^*
On
the meaning of
" In Tov;
it)
Tax.
who
first
Mace.
v. 23,
I.),
x. kv 'Ao/3.
it is
Commentary
all
the
Jews of those
Josephus, in Antiq.
districts to
xii. 8. 2,
The
and revival.
i;eligious destitution
4.
193
internal
The
starting-point, indeed, is
known
to us in fuller detail
fifth
century before
the codification of
Between these
Christ.
centuries.
What
two
before us in the
of
six
We
to those results
can only
which are
set
people
period
Jewish
lies
Maccabean revolution
it
points
stage of development
of its
to
it
was
called to pass
era.
earlier
heatlienism.
Tlie
overthrow
to
result
now
law and
tlie
strengthened, and
its
practical appli-
The law
The
religion
of Israel
it
is
tliere
may
be
influences of heathenism.
God Himself,
the
legalized
Jew was
told
what he had
to
do as a
strictly
faithful
45-54)
reduced to
made more
DIV.
I.
VOL.
T.
194
brate,
pay
what
what
offer,
who conduct
tribute he should
services,
and generally
Precision in
to
what
he should
sacrifices
the priests
the
And
make
an authentic
interpretation
"
be
it
made
in order to
supplied.
special
order
refining exposition of
it.
is
by the history
of the
Macca-
Sabbath command so
that
strictly,
they would
upon the
32-38).
be
distinctly proved
bean revolution.
preted the
to
direction
before Christ,
it
It also
ii.
the author of the book of Daniel had already set before the
But alongside of
this
i.).
legalistic
of
its
hostile
to
the interests of
It
These
bound together
by means
and
to
be
of this intellectual
He
force.
IlELIGIOUS DESTITUTION
4.
therefore
AND
195
BEVIVAL.
New
cities
Greek
colonists
a network of
were
settled.
stretched,
of Asia
which had
as
its
The successors
regions.
it is
of
Alexander continued
his
work
and
it fulfilled
it.
Palestine
about the
movement was
century this
It cannot indeed be
in full progress.
Eoman
not
fact, if
we have come
to
22. 2 and
But
this
may
safely be
Many had
proved
23.
assumed
1),
Mac-
of the
in regard to
Even
promoted.^*^
prove,
had
the time of
lively
its
conquest by Alexander
it
Greek
origin.
its
Ashdod on
22. 2
its
very
name
and
coins, wliich
23. 1.
from
it
betrays
as a
its
were stamped.^^
^
Anthedon by
'EX\T]vi<;}^
was a Macedonian
iii.
2,
pp. 202
ff.,
302
ff.
On
Stark, Gaza
und
die philistische
Kste, 447-459.
" Josephus, Wars of the Jews, ii. 6. 3. For the rest, see Div. ii. vol. i. p. 66 ff.
'* The proof for this and many of the following statements is given in
23. 1.
196
Hebrew
AXAn A AXINA).
(IP
Joppa
is
of Perseus
in
myth
Apollonia
Straton's
is
manifestly a
On
Sidonians.
fifth
of Isaeus
The coins
The
garrison town.
real Hellenizing
it
was an important
and refounding
Along
number
it
We
of inland cities.
know
name
II,
we must
of it as
Philadelphus.
also
include
Scythopolis
is
met with
and
Jordan, as the
Polybius
(v,
time
Antiochus
of
similarly
from a
named
sister of
the
city in
Great,
B,c.
Ptolemy
which,
218,
its
II. Philadelphus.^^
like
the
name probably
Of the cities of
denominated Macedonian
^^
Our
later date,
are
is so
Philoteria in Palestine
and
designation.
Dium
p. 769.
is
A trace
Alexander Jannus.
^*
cities,
Pella and
ii. 6.
3.
4.
The derivation
of the
an etymological fancy.
is
197
Diadochean
age.
This, however,
is certain,
the
of
make
to
observable.
of
of
the influence of
been possible
section
also the
culture of Greece.
quite
vi. 8).
came
of
itself clear
Jews
How
Greeks.
Judea (2 Mace.
the
carrying
'*
bees,
On
them
out.'^
Had
this process
been allowed
to go
on
amoni:^
men
198
in its natural
tine
it
Judaism of Pales-
tistic
of Hellenism that
would
it
We
find
it
at
least
them
clothe
to take
Grecian
in
Nor
it
which
in
more syncre-
a form even
worship, and
of religious
garments.
it
For
matters there
if
a smooth course.
of
Hellenism had grown upon the other, the more decided and
irreconcilable
Within the
did
two antagonistic
and the party
ii.
42,
scribes.
vii.
opposition
the
circle of the
13),
parties
of
makes
it
pious "
in
the
majority.
if
sect.
despot,
Mace.
Maccabean
of the
Everything
seemed
to
(Q"'T?n, 'Aa-iSatoi,
appeared as
arose
revolution
now
there
itself
" the
who
Jewish people
now
But
the pious
"
by the attempt
of
an unintel-
It
but
were to be introduced,
once to be forbidden.
It
all
The
Greek
all at
only the strict party of Chasidim, but the whole mass of the
people,
was roused
to
faith.
And
the
soil,
4.
is
tliis
199
influence of Hellenism.
brother
Ileliodorus,
He was by
164.-^'^
till B.c.
IV. in
Seleucus
the government of
that
Syria, after
of the throne
common
from
175
B.C.
and
frater-
manner
people in an affected
at
treatment of Judea.
describes
sketch he gives
"
him by Polybius
of
This
pleasing aspect.
Sometimes he would
the
slip
ing along in
is
^^
:
city, saunter-
or two.
to
where he would chat away with the moulders and other workmen, and seek
With
'*
them with
to impress
Frmjm.
cv TV)^oi TYi;
"TiT^-iu;
558.
^'
'rij Too/o^airxwi/
Ix,
Oivnpo;
olKvu'j i^a.i'jfxo
r^;
Kctl
oc.v7^yi:
tov; oi'hhovi
Ot
iVTt'hiura.TUU.
i'/]7roTi,
oiils/icioty
TIoy^XctKi; Se Kcti
KXTci
Tijy
yiuriTXi,
roii;
Si
Kx\
lhi(pCC.!lTt<jOV it'^pOV
yty!i0f4.iuuv
<sv)/
Of tu'V
run
f^irx.
"ttoXKov;
([ipiiu
Tfeepiiii
okx.
to
kxi
xiiT^
djf (iYif/.xpY/>;.
KXTX TO
x.oc,i
"77 ccptir
viyi
dvdpcjTrotv
^zvov avvtvivi
{orii^oiivtwj
i'TrtKUf/.ce.^av
-71*00.60^,0
"TTXpot.
'
rov;
TY.v
Tv/jiiv
fiiu
\}/-?,^ov,
Of T'^;
fttroi
UTOTi
TCJII
f*i>
kx'i
Kxdiax; tiA tv
KXTX
a-TTOVdii;
0/
701)5
ug oiyopxv6f/.o;
fiiu
dpx^ii Kxl
kcci
ifivyiiv.
dvx'hxuv vspiYjn
Zi^ioO/^ifvo;,
xipuTiov
duwrxfiiuovs
T'/isi/vxu
^s 7rp6; toi;
TTOtTjax;
xp-)(,xioiaicc^e,)u,
"TTXpiKocMt
"TTOTi
'''^'
dtpa.'TrovToc.;
Md'Aiar
/m-ci Oyif-coTuu
xoci
xyopxv
"TTipfT^Tvaait
Tvyh
eju,(pci<Tiv
uaTi
avft^uutxc,
oj
RTrHTot
n^^i/iTiit;.
Ivion rov;
rpirog.
TopiVToii; Koti
Tuu
Then
kxI
yxp
TYjV
XyODXV
'zoo6vi/,ix:.
xfi'Aij
to
200
people
when he
come
to
across,
But
to be present.
friglit,
a suppliant for an
He would
office.
sometimes
their vote,
the
chair of
he would
state,
much
decisions with
to
take
Roman custom
in the
into consideration
upon
he succeeded in obtaining
If
office,
ivory
the
and give
in the forum,
him.
others looked
He
whom
But
gold.
vTriKcii^cfJOv,
/3a6X0ff, aXKoi; OS
'iooot,x.si -TTOTS,
iv
yxp
itiaov
'Totpcit.Tr'Kxalo;'
YiptoTuu
j(;pt/<r/ov.
ru.
rw
li.u'hota.'jruv.
vtpl rxg
yoip
Kfltf
before,
dnpKccdstov;, ro7;
Ej/ oi Tctl;
Zeopixg
oi
'EXcit/ro
rol;
Koiv
os
ijy
Cpoi'JiKO-
svrvy^uuv, ovg
/n'^
"Trap
he
in the sacrifices
dTTctv-v^fjsu; os rtaiv
si,
"Or
'/^ov,
kuI
"hrifiovioi;
Mukccoioi sart
y-Yioi"
yAyiarov Kspocfuov
Tovro
-irspi
rov
ct7.ett/sloi;,
ots
ysAuroc
rov Lvdpwzov
ctiirov
-Trpoasi-Try,
Kct,rei.)(,vdviueit
rr,;
oiuoc,ara,uroc; Kv'knadoci
roi/rei;
perchance he
TzohvrO^sarocrau.
oi rotoCroi;
K(
similar
uf<,6u
71
(AUtvuiuou.
OS
if
But
ri; riKf4.y;peitro sk rs
A'<5>i4)
oi
in a
acted
gifts.
dice, to
a simple
as
crazed.
"Kovyi'JOv;
ru
Trstpix^iv, Ktn.da.'zip
yiipw,
y.ctl
S( r^v y'KiaxpTAToe,
/3asff(Asof.
u;
oVoy
KS<PecKvi;
"Tz-vret;
x,a,Tct,-7:'nz-
4.
which he had
up
he gave to
offered
we may
proof of this
in cities,
point to the
habitual visitors,
their
Temple
him
'
:
Happy
He was wont
where vessels of
art
the
also
quite full of
most
costly
When somebody
of Zeus at Athens,
altar at Delos.
to
201
once
thou,
he went on the
'
the place where he bathed, and showered upon his head the
whereupon
with
themselves
laughter, the
king
They give
himself joining in
and
the
Livy give
Brilliant
spectacles,
mirth."
similar
special
munificence.
ointment.
Diodorus
Polybius.
far
made
pavement many
the
of
slipperiness
all
the
of
Thus
accounts.
pomp and
magnificent
his
buildings,
But
delighted.-^^
in
of the
Tacitus
when he
has,
said
Antiochus strove
f/raec. iv.
^^
425.
Athenaeus,
Uo'hviOi
tri
E.~i(pxuij Old
lib.
x. p.
ix-Tyi y-etl
KOarri rvv
Tx; vpik^n;.
'
Polybiii.s,
xxvi.
10)
202
the war
most detestable
race."
of
^^
Greek
of
people declared
endeavour was
His
In Judea a section
culture.
favour of
in
advance
to
his
He was
plans.
over to
it
13 ut
when
make
the Jewish
humour
of the despot.
He
of all chastised
first
now
sorely in need of
con-
money.
forbidden,
strictly
The
still
all
Jewish
cere-
At the head
of the party in
Judea attached
at
to seize the
by
great
all,
sum
money,
of
whether
or as a regular tribute,
transfer to
him the
government
force.
is
high-priesthood, permit
Tacitus, Historia, v. 8
if
him
and
for
he would
to erect a
be enrolled as Antiocheans,"
:
and
for themselves,
tov<;
et
iu
mores
5. 1.
avaypdylrai,, that
*l6po(Tokv[ioi<i ^AvTio'^l<;
and privileges of
title
Antiochus was
high
M'as installed as
priest."^
There
is
indeed no mention of
down
"
castle
(2 Mace.
;
iv. 11).
men
the young
new customs
gymnasium was
The contempt
sought
With
cision.'^*
The very
On
ii.
vol.
i.
2 Mace.
-^
p.
iv.
far that
iv.
so offensive
90
9.
festival of
the
Keil on 2 Mace.
(Div.
remove the
was
This, however,
priests forsook
sent
22
for
artificially to
type, Jason
against the
their service at
many
in
palaestra.
But
religion.
law"
is,
citizens of Antioch.^^
Jason
203
S 4.
Compare
by Grimm and
f.).
7-10.
Josephus
For while,
story differently.
tells tlie
oip)(,tipia;
ru
StXtJ^J
ctvTov
''Imov
ty,v
xii. 5. 1
p^i'-puivi/ni'
/i'7roce.v6uTo;''viov
''Aurioxo; ^ilwjtv).
Dan.
2*
'fTTdtyjixv
iv.
11-17
Mace.
i.
11-15
Josephiis,
Removing
Antiq. xii.
5.
1.
It seems,
and in the exercise grounds.
still more common in later
times.
.See especially, Paulus on 1 Cor. vii. 18. Epiphanius, Dc wensuiis
et ponderihis, 16.
Jerome (adv. Jovinian. i. 21, 0pp. ed. Vallarsi, ii. 270
comm. in Jes. lii. 1 = 0pp. ed. Vallarsi, iv. 601 sq.) is wrong in declaring
Compare generally, Buxtorf, Lex. Chald. col.
the operation impossible.
204
the carrying of
it,
be applied to building
money should
ships.''^*
174
B.c.
to b.c.
machinations of a
more contemptible.
still
gifts of
and
rival,
to secure
He
office.^^
to bring about
Jason's overthrow,
was the
also
instigator of
Daphne, from
at
murder
the
which,
He
however,
was
he
decoyed
and
treacherously murdered.^^
upon
In
B.C.
his claims
to
the
by a sudden
to
to
the castle.
This
Second Book
direct
1274
interference
sqq.,
against
Antiochus
Jerusalem.
Lossius,
De
looked
Der jdische
svi^TraayJ;
{Studien
iii.
und
695, on Symmaclins.
Kritiken,
1835,
pp.
Lbkert,
657-664).
"
^^
.\[acc. iv.
18-20.
also XV. 3.
1,
xix. 6. 2,
contradiction to
iv.
27-50.
4.
205
and resolved
When, toward
the end of
B.c.
Egypt,^^ he
in
which he
is
himself.
said to
great golden
furniture in
pieces of
among them
the
the three
281
f.),
The
ii.
vol.
cup
Israelites,
of
and
sorrow
humiliation for
p.
the
believing
Two
years later, in
168,
b.c.
i.
Komans took
time the
the
The
him.
against
field
But
regarded as an
enemy
of
Eome,
if
to
abandon once
for all
his
circle
"
ivravOa
demands
of
the Eomans."*
to
The
result
2 Mace. V. 1-11.
According to 1 facc. i. 20, supported by Joseplius, Antiq. xii. 5. 3,
til is expedition was made in the Seleucid year 143, or b.c. 170-169.
3" 1 Mace. i. 20-24
Josephus, Antiq. xii. 5. 3
2 Mace. v. 11-21. For
the fact of the plundering of the teni])le, Jo.'sephus in Contra Apio7iem,
ii. 7, refers to the statements of Polybius, Strabo, Nicolaus Damascenus,
Timagenes, Castor, Apollodoru.s.
^^
^^
Appian,
Sijriaca,
e.
66.
3.
Livy, xlv. 12
Compare Dan. xL 29
f.
2U6
religion.^^
He
29, but
orders
Mace.
in 2
Hellenize
to
population
barbarity
Judea
(his
v.
name
24 he
Jerusalem
all
the more
not given in
is
Mace.
is
The Jewish
thoroughly.'^
children
the city.
were brought in as
a Greek
city.^*
enduring
tlie
old
effect,
city of
colonists.
Jerusalem was
be henceforth
to
David was
fortified
down
but
into a
all
was the
gain
first,
possession
of
the
citadel,
all
changes.
this, in B.c.
and
so
to
Simon
142141,
vindicate
to
the
ii.
18,
iii.
35, 45.
The
JtpoVoX/j of Jerusalem
4.
The destruction
Antiochus was
the Jewish
of
towards
The observance
In
all
all
land
the
the Jewish
of
all
mode
of
of
Jewish
for-
worship
heathen
be offered to the
which
after
was abolished.
end
chief
to
population of Jerusalem
striving.
the
207
Officers
deities.
commands
showed
any one
king
the
of
were
of this citadel
obeyed.
reluctance, obedience
Once a month a
violence.
strictly
by Simon,
enforced
with
rigorous
was
Wherever
49-52
durin;^
the period
it
is
often referred
to
(1
Then
it
had been built in place of the city of David would be out of the question
But the city of David, according
(1 Mace. i. 33, ii. 31, vii. 32, xiv. 36).
to Neh. iii. 15, lay evidently in the neighbourhood of Siloah, therefore
south of the temple, and indeed not on the great western hill on which
at this day the main part of the city lies, but on a separate eminence
For Zion,
(;f the rising ground to the east, that is, on the temple rock.
1 Kings viii. 1), is not, as
on which the city of David lay (2 Sam. v. 7
later Christian tradition represents it, the west hill, but that same rising
ground on which the temple lay, therefore the east hill. This is confirmed
by the usual phraseology of 1 Maccabees, where "Zion" and "the temple
;
" are
vii. 33).
The evidence
But that in earlier times it was otherwise has been demonby the excavations of Guthe, according to which "a tolerably deep
but not completely traced depression, which runs from north-west to
south-east, turns round the southern spur of the temple rock, so that a
fortress on the ridge of this spur would have a natural protection on all
sides" (see Furrer's Review of Guthe's Excavations at Jerusalem, in the
a
citadel.
strated
208
if
if
in
is,
December
B.c.
168, at the
was
built,
25th Chisleu,
was
ofiered
(1 Mace.
it
iprj/jLcoa-eci)'?,
This
Olympic Zeus,
LXX.
festival,
t?}?
speaks, Dan.
Maccabees, was
of
whom
to
Se\vy/xa
xi.
rendered
to
the
dedicated.
Dionysiac
sacrifice,
Book
Second
the
in
ppC',
of
11).
xii.
Dtr
or
upon
this is
YW
Dpb'O
desolate,"
ol,
54, 59
i.
and on
compelled
also
crowned with
ivy,
to
keep
the
marching in procession
as devotees of Bacchus.^
of
Maccabees
Theolog.
278).
is
267
f.
Then
Fund
ff.
1,
2nd
274.
of Israel, vol. v.
318
p.
ff.
vol.
i.
p. 318.
^^
xii.
See generally
5.
Dan.
vii.
Mace.
i.
41-64
25, viii. 11
f.,
ix.
Josephus, Antiq.
27, xi. 31
ff.,
xii.
Chisleu of the Seleucid year 145 (1 Mace. i. 64) is not, as has been usually
assumed, December B.c. 167, but December b.c. 168.
4.
tells
it
mother,
who
at
fact
notwithstanding
remained true
and customs
unknown
overthrow of the
ff.).
The
The passive
revolt,
the
of
of their fathers.
faith represents
and
the
people of
God
rule,
of
in
and
for
the speedy
downfall of
(Div.
ii.
vol.
tlie
iii.
great.
resistance thus
name
consolatory treatise,
hardy enterprise
For
effect of
left
the people,
his
heatlien
worldly oppressors
44
death.^^
must be
stories
p.
ninetv
also seven
met a martyr's
large circle of
hortatory and
before
set
man
all
to the faith
Daniel, published
incitement,
that
is
their encouragement an
which Le
old
and then
The
undecided.
consider-
herself likewise
last
With
how an
The question
200
how
of view, a fool-
But
religious
success.
of
the
town of Modein,
at
Joarib,
possibilities
his five
When
sons,
John, Simon,
Book
ii.
vol.
iii.
p. 214.
lUV.
1.
VOL. L
210
mand.
the
sacrifice,
Though
king's
all
Mattathias refused to obey the comthe nations," said he, " that are under
dominion obey
of
commandments, yet
hira,
and
their fathers,
will I
my
and
Wars
is Mtuleit;
in
chim
and Chagiga
ix. 2
of the Jews,
ii.
1,
God
i.
my
1. 3, it is
to his
brothers walk
we should
When he saw a Jew
forbid that
Bekker, Antiq.
in. 5, the
sons and
fall
30
only in
ix.
MuZssiv.
D^j;'>TlO
and
It was therefore
release from the discharge of certain legal obligations.
assumed that D"'J?niD was to be taken as an adjective, and the form was
A man from Modiim is called in Ahoth iii. 11,
changed accordingly.
Eusebius writes MuSss/^ Jerome, Modeim. In regard to its
yniion.
variations of form, it may be compared with Sepphoris (piiSV, DH^SV,
see Div. ii. vol. i. p. 136).
The plural is formed sometimes in
''~i''QVi
the Aramaic, sometimes in the Hebrew manner, sometimes in a quite
independent and peculiar style.
For determining its situation the
following are decisive
(1) The fact that the beautiful mausoleum built
there for his parents and four brothers could be seen from the sea
(1 Mace. xiii. 27-30)
(2) The statement of Eusebius, to whose time the
MjjOss/^, k^ij
place was still known, Onomasticon, ed. Lagarde, p. 281
;
TrTi.Yiaiov
vh iUvvrott.
0(
Wx^Kot-ctioi,
tli en
Modeim,
sepulcra monstrantar.
It
It
fi".).
may
rather
el-Medtjeh, east of
Lydda, at the entrance into the mountain region, marks the spot of the
This was suggested first of all l>y the Franciscan,
Emmanuel Forner (in le Monde, 1866, quoted by Gueiin) then by Neubaui^r, Geographie du Talmud, 1868, p. 99.
Fritzsche in Schenkel's Bibelancient Modein.
preparing to offer
upon the
211
i.
sacrifice,
He
altar.
and
king's commissioner,
He
then
fled
But soon a
terrible disaster
meant nothing
less
the
mountains.
flight
Multitudes of
like-minded
the desert.
offer
remorselessly
and
wives
because
resistance
hewn down
children.^"
to
To
into hiding-places in
of
the
Sabbath,
to
were
they
the
vigorous,
strong
minded
Mattatliias
tributing to
He and
him
those about
And now
to
him
that
is,
who had
of the law,
endurance.*^
in
men
fit
passed
those
who proved
hitherto
attached themselves
C"]"'?!!!,
showed
turned the
altars,
Mhlau
Mace.
ii.
over-
hihi.
Altertums,
p.
the
faith,
46-57.
all
for
27-38.
Josephus, Antiq.
1009 f.
ii.
297,
xii. 6. 2.
The reading Gwayuyii ''A.rjihcttuv, 1 Mace. ii. 42, has been rightly
received by Fritzsche into the text.
That the Asidaeans were not idenlical with the circle of Mattathias has been specially empha-sized by Wellliausen in his Phariser und Sadducer, pp. 78-8G.
They did indeed
make common cause with the Maccabees, but afterwards tliey again
separated from them (1 Mace. vlL 13).
Compare also Luciiis, Der Esserv*^
212
circumcised
encouragement
and gave
children,
to
to
all
carry on.
167-166,
in
Mattathias
died,
to be permitted long to
the
146
year
Seleucid
to
70),
and
of counsel,
as leader in
act
b.c.
ii.
continue the
to
man
(1
sons
exhorting his
after
in
revolt,
Mace.
Amid
battle.
And
thus
His surname,
movement.
to
tlie
the
intended
designate
to
liim
najpo, "
the
as
the hammer."
vigorous, sharp""
In his acts
"
ismus, 1881, p. 91
origines
f.
saduceen
des partis
especially 177-188.
The
5,
pharisien,
et
1883,
pp.
139-142,
in
Sukka
v.
ft'.,
Old
who
are peculiarly
161
the
Chagiya
ii.
So
Sota
also
iii.
4,
ix.
It is therefore
essentially the
libellus,
1603.
Serarii,
1605
three together in
Triglandius,
Trium scriptorum
illus-
On
De
Bremae 1744, pp. 170"Judas;" Grimm, Exeget. Handbuch zu
Juda Maccabaeo
194); Winer,
RWB.
i.
631
f.,
art.
t.
i.
pars
1,
1.
he was like a
and
lion,
Thus the
prey."
him a hero
terizes
a lion's
like
Book
First
whelp roaring
of Maccabees
chivalry,
of
213
and
bold
his
for
4) charac-
(iii.
powerful,
not
tically sacrificing
hostile
indeed, in presence of
if it
In
had
its
brilliant victories,
D^X3 (Ex.
word had
jjiji/f
first
movement had
the
stage
xv. 11),
(o
if
the
writes
In
MctKKxocios).
He
of
f.).
course
505
TiStt}
to
earliest
won
only be temporary.
forces,
Name
436
f.
modem
"hammer."
it,
after Isa.
xliii.
17, as
ed.
i.
"the
extinguisher," that
the least of
it,
Hebrew
modern
which
sometimes ""QDO, sometimes 'DpD, ^^ well as the Latin texts, are
derived from the Greek text of the First Book of Maccabees, which gives
MotKKetBthii.
Also Jerome's form of the word Machabaeus, does not
prove that he had known a Hebrew form ^33D, since he undoubtedly
adopted the Latin orthography then prevalent. But the Greek Ma.Kx.ctxto; corresponds to the Hebrew ^3pc rather than to '3D0, although even
the latter is not impos.sible.
On the other hand, the conjecture of Curtiss
ia worthy of consideration, that n2pO in the Old Testament (1 Kings vi.
original
form.
Avrite
Isa.
xliv. 12
Jer. x. 4
battle-axe or smith's
or
C/"'t3S,
Compare generally
mean
the great
called J'so or
is
But should
pQD
this considera-
Mace.
iii.
1-9.
214
same
made
of
whom mention
spoil
at page
as
this
army
of Syria,"
whom
Judas went
forth to meet,
north-west of Jerusalem.*^
it
166-165
(1 Mace.
While he
himself, in
iii.
Parthians,* he
minor Antiochus
of the
army
large
against
V.,
Judea
quell
the
Nicanor, and
Jews seemed
the
so
to
fit
rebellion
The
out a
there,**
Gorgias,
defeat of
merchants accom-
Jewish
captives.*"
Now
from
the
heathens,
collected
his
"
pin
that Jerusalem
Judas
in
fighting
men
in
Mace.
10-12.
iii.
Josephus, Antiq.
xii. 7. 1.
JT'B;
Palstina, p. 180.
Henderson, Palestine,
p. 137.
*^
Mace.
iii.
31.
<*
Mace.
iii.
27-37.
*o
Tacitus, Historia, v.
Josephus, Antiq.
8.
xii. 7. 2.
xii. 7. 3.
2 Mace. viii. 8-11.
According to the Second Book of Maccabees, Ptolemy was the governor
Mace.
iii.
of Coele-Syria
to
38-41.
Josephus, Antiq.
transferred
4.
not
Judges,
merely
from Jerusalem."
far
no longer consisted
a small
of
It
215
was a regular
"
he
and over
for the
By
tens."
fifties,
Emmaus, west
In the province of
unequal struggle.
encountered one
another.*"'^
camp
at
ment
to
the
a strong detach-
When
Judas heard of
he circumvented
this
of
him, and
at Eminaus.
the
were
troops
When
overpowered.
completely
them
in
Jews
Jews, in
**
B.c.
1G6-165, was
Moaori^oi, 1 Mace.
iii.
tlie
camp
battle.
tlie
a contlict, they
Tljis victory of
the
complete.*^
which
in the times of
Hie Judges was the relii^nous and political capital of Israel (Judg. xx. xxi.;
vii. 5 ff., x. -17 IF.).
1 Sam.
Accoiding to 1 Mace. iii. 46, it lay vavT/
Ispovax'A'/ift, therefore not far from Jerusalem.
Its situation cannot with
any certainty be more exactly determined.
See geneially, Robinson,
Rese/irches in Palestine, vol. ii. 143, 144.
Rumer, Palstina, p. 213.
Mace.
des
AUcrthnms,
hibl.
p.
1003
f.
42-60.
iii.
generally, Div.
ii.
Roman
vol.
i.
p. 159,
and the
ou that page.
"
Jilacc. iv.
Tlie cluoiiology
1-25.
is
Josephus, Antiq.
xii.
7.
2 Mace.
of a combination of
viii.
Marc,
12 ff.
iii.
37,
216
THE MACCABEAN
In
the
year,
followin^
new and
not make
did
of B.C.
He
came
He must
29).
about Judea
way
393, on the
east,
zur, south
tending
exceeded in numbers,
a
victory
Lysias
that
Antioch in order
After
these
Judas
what
is
new
The
won
greatly
so complete
the same,
iv.
iv
rZ
52,
to
forces.*^
and decisive
brilliant
army
Syrian
time again
to
the
to collect
two
this
is
At Beth-
hilly region.
on the road
Although
met.
p.
what
or,
west, since he
of Jerusalem,
(1 Mace,
Hitzig conjectures,
begun, as
forces
Idumea
of
therefore have
may have
it
as
indeed,
still
his
165-164, and
B.C.
autumn
PEltlOD.
Mace.
ipy^of/.tvu)
successes,
Judas
t^
ixo,uiv^;>
28, ev
iv.
ivtctvr,
148.
determined.
but whether in
B.c.
166 or in
b.c.
165 cannot be
names
only Gorgias, the Second Book of Maccabees names only Nicanor. Both
are probably correct, inasmuch as the former led the army in the field,
and the latter was commander-in-chief of the whole army.
5* Bi^7oypst
( and t), 1 Mace. iv. 29, 61, vi. 7, 26, 31, 49, 50, ix. 52,
X. 14, xi. 65, xiv. 7, 33; in the "i^i^f n''3 frequently referred to in the Old
Testament
Hebron
ii'icfiat
(necl
p.
235
in
(TYiuiioii),
sq.,
vu
20
xu/hyi
which
is
Palestine,
iii.
311
sq.,
324
sq.
also
ou both passages.
4.
217
to
restoration of the
citadel of
The
still
Thus
protected, the
The
wholly taken
down and
new one
furniture
built in its
Everything
altar of burntsacrifices,
place.''^
was
The
anew by
according to 1 Mace.
iv.
b.c.
first
lasted
eight
for
memory
days, and
of those
it
sacrilices.-'^
The
**
The
uncertain.
The date 25th Chisleu as the day of the consecration of the temple
Compare Derenbourg, p. 62.
obtained from Merjillath Taanith, 23.
'* Compare generally
Josephus, Antiq. xii. 7.
1 Mace. iv. 36-59.
6-7.
2 Maco. x. 1-8.
To this date belongs the Feast of the Dedication
''''
is
of the
Temple,
rci
fy/.x'.vtu of
John
x. 22.
218
The reconsecration
history of the
of the
Maccahean
the
era in the
success.
another.
was
first
revolt.
elastic
to
power
their
Koil
iKtivov
ii,
f-Ux."'
SrD/30
iocr'/;v
T'/jp
-youiv Kot.'Kovurii
otvrriv
was the custom to burn lights (compare Baha karnma vi. 6, and Maimonides). According to 2 Mace. x. 6, it
was celebrated after the manner of the Feast of Tabernacles, and is there(puTBc,
month
i.
it
9,
"
The Feast
of Tabernacles of the
Tlie
Rosh
Bilclcurim i. 6
and was observed for a period of eight days
Megilla iii. 4, 6
Moed Jcatan iii. 9
Taanith ii. 10
Hashana i. 3
Baba Jcamma vi. 6. A complete description of the festival in post-Talmudic times is given by Maimonides, Hilchoth Megilla loa-Ghanukha, c.
iii.-iv., in the third volume of his great work, Jad-ha-chasaka or Misdnu
also in SchulchanTora, St. Petersburg 1850-1852, Bd. ii. pp. 532-542
Arukh, 670-685. Bodenschatz, Kirchliche Verfassung der heutigen
Juden, ii. 248-251. Schrder, Satzungen und Gebruche des talmudischrabbinischeu Judenthums, 1851, pp. 159-163. At the synagogue services
the
at the Chanuka festival. Num. vii. was read {Megilla iii. 6)
Mller, Masechet
festival psalm was Ps. xxx. (Tract Soferim xviii. 2
Hence the superscription of Ps. xxx. is n"'3n n3:n""l^{^'Soferim 251).
Compare generally the article " Kirchweihfest " in Winer, RWB. Schenalso Oehler,
Riehm's Handworterbueh
kel's Bibellex. by Dillmann
article " Feste der Juden " in Herzog's Encyclopaedie, and the commentaries on 1 Mace. iv. 59 (Michaelis, Grimm, Keil, Bissei, Wace) and on
;
John
X.
fhil. etc.).
Wetstein, Nov.
Test. ;
Wolf, Gurae
5.
B.C. 165-161.
Sources.
]
Mace, v.-ix. 22
Josephus, Antiq.
Annal.
iv.
2 Mace, xii.-xv.
A smnmarT
8-11.
xii.
of this
is
given
in
ZonaraR,
20-22.
The coins
a.scribed to
Judas by de Saulcy,
Aristobulus
RecJierches, p.
I.
84
sq.,
belong
see 9.
Literature.
Tlie
The
treatises
Michaelis,
Grimm,
Ewald, History
Hbrzfeld,
of
Keil, Bissei,
Isi-ael, vol. v.
Grtz,
Wace,
Israel,
etc.
306-323.
ii.
ii.
272-296.
ii.
395-421.
2,
pp. 352-376.
the Jeioish
War
of Independence.
London
1879.
vol.
iii.
pp. 285-343.
RWB., and
in
Schenkel"?
Bibellexicon.
down
master of Judea.
to the
The
summer
central
of B.c. 163,
taken up elsewhere.
Judas remained
able unhindered to
was wholly
attention
The temple
fortifications.
On
the
2*^0
to
And
troops.^
throughout
also
all
raids
there,
of
all
Jews dwelling
to protect the
(a
whom
own dominion.
of their
otherwise unknown),
tribe
had
shown themselves
to
It
was
Simon went
to
thousand
men.^
In
neither
case
after
Galilee, he
in
their
women,
was
of the
there
any idea
territory in
of
question.
battles
rejoicing to Judea,
acted in a similar
manner
in Gilead.
In a
Judas
series of successful
the
native
women and
the Israelites in
all
carefully, after
for
tribes,
Judea.
'
5.
B.C. 165-161.
221
men
These two,
in direct
opposition to the orders of Judas, undertook a military expedition against Jamnia, but were driven back witli
considerable
loss
The
First
Book
call
in Philistine territory.
fail,
that
it
was
salvation
to be
He went
out
destroyed Hebron
are to read
in
rich
the
against
Edomites,
The
besieged
and
])lace
and the
spoil.^
tliat
for Israel.
Samaria
of
in
Mace.
v.
the fact
to
Maccabees
his
again
attention
wrought
Emmaus
idols,
object
down
cast
now
to
the
Judea with
Mace.
2,
24-54.
V.
10-31.
pp. 453-459.
with the
Ephron
8.
3-5.
the
affairs
Compare
of
2 Mace. xii.
Juden,
ii.
is,
Tiippov; or Ttippovv
alt^o
in
V. 70. 12).
*
Div.
Mace.
ii.
vol.
V. 18, 19,
i.
p.
78
55-G2.
8. 6.
On
Janinia, see
f.
1 Mace. V. 63-G8.
Instead of 2a,aapt/aj/, 1 Mace. v. 60, wc have in
JosephuR, Antiq. xii. 8. 6, 'Mxotaaocy, as also in the Latin tc.xt of the codez
Sanyermanensis.
Compare also 2 lacc. xii. 35.
Mari.s.^, in the Old
''
Testament
nB^'lC, is a
very well
known town
2 22
Syria.
Epiphanes,
in
undertakings
his
the
in
had
generals
his
been
He had advanced
Judea.
in
into
making an unsuccessful
retire
town
died in
164,
B.c.
or,
he
appointed
chancellor,
one
of
and tutor
liis
minority.
of
the
of
Mace.
of Tab, he
16, in the
vi.
164163.*
generals,
his
to his
the
b.c.
is,
But instead
person
Persian
according to
back upon
Philip, to
be imperial
young
king,
and
possession
obtained absolute
interfered
with for a long time had not pressing appeals been made
Judas now
163-162,
the
Seleucid year
150
laid siege
(1 Mace.
vi.
20),
to
in B.c.
to
the
Some of the
siege, escaped, and in company
Greek party among the Jews,
76
*
f.
Mace.
vi.
1-16.
Josephus, Antiq.
xii.
9.
1.
Polybius, xxxi.
11.
44, 45
Mace.
vi.
14-17.
Josephus, Antiq.
xii. 9. 2.
THE
5.
JUDAS MACCABAEUS,
TIME.5 OF
B.C. 165-lGl.
223
of
his
Greek party, in
representatives
of
the
to suffer
The
interfering.
particular,
was
slain
this
and
that
first
taken from
Lysias himself, in
of
them.^''
company with
to
the
He
Judas was
meet the
go forth to
At Beth-Zachariah, between
king.
It soon
appeared
the
Jews with
all their
Judas's
the
own
forth
boldly to
the
conflict.
He
rest.
They went
or lasting victory.
the
all
elephant
beaten,
and that
so
were in vain.
all
the effoits
Mane.
'0
'^
iiettd^ot)cpict (1
vi.
18-27.
Joseph us,
Aiitiq. xii. 9. 3.
"
Mace.
vi.
28-48.
Josephus, Antiq.
xii. 9.
3-5
224
garrison.
sufifer
Sabbatical
The
year no
provision
when suddenly
since
life,
owing
the
under
to
favourable
conditions.
That
same
peace
for
whom
Philip
granted
to
In order
Jews
the
in the
to
which
tliat
had
hitherto
Ly.sias
been the
It
own
was henceforth
to be permitted
On
institutions as formerly."
its
this con-
strongholds were
subjugation of the
them on account
of
own
them
The
after
2 ilacc.
1.5.
xiii.
1-17.
vi.
defeat
47
on aa.-ov
shows ns that the events
occurred in B.c. 163. For the Seleucid year 150 (in which they are placed
by 1 Mace. vi. 20 compared with vii. 1) runs, according to the mode of
reckoning followed in the First Book of Maccabees, from spring of B.c.
163 to spring of B.c. 162. The Salibatical year, however, always begins
Since, then, they were already
in autumn (Mishna, Rosk hashana i. 1).
in want of victuals, they must have been in the second half of the
Sabbatical year, after the fields during winter and spring had been left
The mentioning
ijv
rfi
yr.
un.sown.
^*
23-26.
vi.
53
"hi
Mace.
vi.
55-62.
summer
Josephus, Antiq.
xii.
9.
of B.c. 163.
6-7.
2 Mace.
xiii.
5.
own
Antiochus V. in their
Epiphanes forcibly
to introduce
Jews.
the
restored
interests
attempt
among
at
None
interfered
225
B.C. 1G5-161.
of
Antiochus
of
all
same way.
a
correct
followed.
may
be formed
the
of
at in the struggle
It
had
of
the
to
which
different
do no longer
we have
already
Maccabean
revolt,
conflicts
was now
the supremacy.
in
It
was
essentially a
should have
so far as they
come
to
To a
into consideration.
go farther in the
did
way
of
longer in dispute.'*^
people.^*
DIV.
I.
VOL.
I.
226
It
may be
on their part
made vigorous
efforts
But they
governing power.
who
selves
Demetrius
the
I.,
had:
to the crown,
son of Seleucus
IV, Philopator,
therefore
nephew
of
Koman
succeeded
Tripolis
in
Phoenician
on the
gather around
making
secretly
him a
his
escape,
He was
coast.^^
considerable
and landed
number
of
at
able soon to
followers
^^
;
By
the orders
king in
person
B.C.
who
162.^**
administered the
office of
at first in
con-
priest's office.
officiated.
^'^
^3
550
Mace.
sq.).
vi. 63.
Josephus, Antiq.
2 Mace. xiv.
^^
Justin, xxxiv. 3
20
Mace,
vii.
1-4.
xii. 9. 7.
i.
254
= Syncell.
ed. Dindorf,
i.
1.
Josephus, Antiq.
xii.
10.
1.
omnium
excijntur.
5.
managed on
trius
him
227
B.C. 100-161.
Deme-
Eoraans to recognise
as king.-^
Soon
after
Hebrew name
made
to
representations
the
had meanwhile
slain
high
command
of
Alcimus by
and
priest,
at the
need
force, if
The opposition
strict
engaged in by
adherents.
all its
to
Alcimus
mate high
priest of
strictest
1 Mace.
vii.
family of Aaron.
the
the promises
of
Alcinms,
Appian, Syriaca,
c.
and
47.
considered
that
their
^2 Joseplius,
sketch given
Antiq.
by
xii. 9.
4.
:
" h.'KKif^o;
names
liiin
simply
In the
'ixKifioi.
Also in the text of the First Book of Maccabees, vii. 5, 12, 20, 21, 23, 25,
and ix. 54-57, as well as 2 Mace. xiv. 3, various manuscrijits have the
addition
23
kxi
Mace.
^\.>ii/no;.
vii.
5-9.
Josephus, Antiq.
xii. 10.
1-2.
According to Josephus, Antiq. xii. 9. 7, Alcinuis had been ah-eady nominated as high priest by Antiochus V. Eupator. According to 2 Mace. xiv.
3 fif., he had once even earlier than this filled the office of high priest.
228
religious
interests
government into
could
their
only be
own
secured
if
they got
the
One
the
hands.^^
Alcimus was
of
acts
men
fear
to
This struck
now thought
that
presence
his
of
first
had
also
Bacchides
in
necessary.
Then
Alcimus and Judas had practically an opportunity of measuring their strength and testing their
began seemed
bees, so that
and
own
another.
to tend
Alcimus found
to entreat of
him
it
parties
which now
Macca-
in favour of the
further support.^^
Nicanor sought
of all
first
through
But
An
Mace.
vii.
79
plot,
of Maccabees, xiv.
6,
Josephus, Antiq.
xii. 10.
2.
See regarding
Judas.
this
this,
ff.
-*
^^
Mace.
The
vii.
16-25.
Josephus, Antiq.
of MaccaLees (Michaelis,
is
Grimm,
unknown.
Keil,
etc.,
xii. 10.
2-3.
on
Mace.
vii.
31) set
it
Book
south
of Jerusalem, "since Nicanor after losing the battle withdrew to Jerusalem and then to Beth-Horon" (Keil). But this argument is not convincing. Nicanor did not sustain an actual defeat at Capharsalama, since his
loss consisted only of 500 men (so 1 Mace. vii. 32 is to be X'ead, instead of
We may therefore represent the state of matters thus to ourselves,
5000).
that Nicanor, after he had failed to gain any decisive advantage over
5.
which resulted
He
229
B.C. 165-161.
then advanced
priests.
ridicule,
respectfully,
his army, he
he treated
if
they did
would on
his
fire.^^
Syria.
On loth
Adar,
which resulted
himself
fell
B.c.
Adasa.'^^
Nicanor
When
in the tumult.
his people
saw
they
this,
flight.
them down
to the last
Maccabees
affirms.
man
The
so, at
victory
least,
must
the First
Book
certainly have
iii.
46-59
of
been
made
is
Ewald, History of
Israel, v. 321).
Talmud
^^^ nSD
is
spoken
(Reland, Palest, p. 690 Neubauer, G'e'or/raphie du Talmud, p. 173), and by the Arabic geographer Mukaddasi, translated by
of in the
28
'
Mace.
26-38.
vii.
DPV.
vii.
170.
Josephus, Antiq.
xii. 10.
4-5.
Aoxaa., 1 Mace. vii. 40, 45, according to Josephu-s, Antiq. xii. 10. 5,
thirty Stades from Beth-Horon, is identical with the Aoaax in the neighbourhood of Gophna which was known to Eusebius (Onomasticon, ed.
Lagarde, p. 220 kxI hzi vvv x.uy.t\ iyyv; Tov:pv!/). It lay therefore northeast of Beth-Horon.
Quite distinct from it is the similarly named nii'in
'
belonging to the tribe of Judah (Josh. xv. 37 Mishna, Eriihin v. 6), which,
since it was in the district of Judah, cannot have been in the neighbourhood of Gophna, as Eusebius erroneously assumes (see on the contrary,
;
p. 93).
Compare the
articles
"Adasa"
and
"
Hadasa" in the
230
For from
observed as a festival
this
March, was
Adar,
annually
"^
situation.
Josephus
from this
of
There
is,
extremely improbable.^*'
is
of Josephus, that
And
Jewish commonwealth.
it
of the
29 1
Mace.
vii.
occurred
The king
39-50.
to
But
of Syria
Josephus, Antiq.
xii.
10. 5.
his
which in the
it
first
made
is
The
equivalent to
edition of this
considera-
as telling against
no longer regard
as offering
any
serious difficulty.
**
hood
On
2.
In
On
the high-priest-
itself it
would not be
inconceivable that Judas should also have usurped the functions of the high
But the First Book of Maccabees says nothing about such a propriest.
XX. 10
B/sSs^aTO
apycupiug oicx).
This statement
is
5.
supremacy in Judea
shake
off
to the opposition
made
therefore
to
all
Syrians.
to the
231
B.C. 165-lCl.
Eomans
The
for help.
Western empire,
rulers of the
192 and
B.c.
b.c.
into
liveliest
interest
in
Syrian
They
of Syria.^^
upon
therefore count
make
Eomans
to secure
temporarily
their support.
wrung from
It
Book
of
their
enemy.
In grand pictorial
how
this
Even the
in-
him
led
to
endeavour
accuracies which
are
to
obtain
mixed up
their aid.
this
in
men
of his party as
Judas therefore
in Judea.
that
Eupolemus who
ii.
vol.
is
iii.
known
pp.
us as a
to
203-206.
The
Tov
off
of
the
^vyov dir
Syrian yoke
avrwv).
Mace.
(1
The
Eoman
viii.
18
senate
rod
readily
was made
of
to
abandon Egypt by
Appian. Syriaca,
c.
46).
232
the
that
Romans
to the
Jews
war
in times of
Eomans and
the
to
the
but not on
(av/nfia^la),
Mace.
required (1
therefore
It
25,
viii.
au 6 KaLpo'i
o)<i
vTroypacf)'^).
practically
Eomans how
27:
of
the
bound by
the agreement.^^
Eomans
him to
as
this
treaty
from every
who were
the Jews,
proceeding against
came
Their inter-
too late.
Demetrius proceeded so
position of authority
rashly and
sort of hostile
of the
to Judea,
^- 1
sliip
is,
in April b.c.
Mace.
between
viii.
Josephus, Antiq.
Eome and
xii. 10. 6.
Astypalaea, of date
fall
B.c. 105, is
first
161
month
(1 Mace,
of Nicanor.^*
criticism of 1 Mace,
of
he
which appeared in
is.
after
a great
Immediately
known from an
Manual of Greek
Grimm,
33 1
Mace.
From
first
As
Compare Grimm,
Exeget.
5.
233
B.C. 165-161.
and
also Eleasa
The
Alasa).^^
superiority of
With
a few faithful
despair on
The
result
To
battle.
ventured
clearly
foreseen
himself
fell
the
in the
men Judas
his brothers
Syrians was
tlie
him
in
Modein."
"With the overthrow of Judas
proved that
it
it
was
finally
and
definitely
of Syria.
been, he
not to be thought of
if
forces
Judas had
to
self-
it
won through
finally
lialf
months, which
Syrian army.
had the month Veadar intercalated" (Michaelis, Anm. zu 1 Makk. ix. 3).
^^ Both places are unknown.
Also the remark in 1 Mace. ix. 15 foi;
'A^wTov opov;, scarcely gives sufficient ground for determining its locality,
Bince the statement is very suspicious, and is owing perha])s to a transla:
tor's
"
mistake.
down
at
"
Hebrew
opov;.')
^''
Mace.
ix.
1-21.
Josephus, Aniiq.
it
Josephus reads
i^ixpi=
'-^3*
6.
B.C. 161-143.
Sources.
1
Mace.
ix.
23-x. 30.
The
Zonaras, Annal.
22-24.
by de Saulcy,
10.
Literature.
history
Stark, etc.
The
Treatises and
Grtz,
iii.
4 Aufl., under
Israel,
The power
hilated
of
ii.
and Schenkel's
of
of Judas.
Geschichte der
Bibellexicon.
The party
Alcimus
at
friendly
their
head,
at once vigorously
suppressed.
" took
"
to
by the king.
was
it
title
421-450.
E WB.,
mitted to
etc.,
vengeance on thera."
The
to
The
friends
Bacchides,
who
and the
Book
in the First
'
of Maccabees,
Mace.
ix.
23-27.
Josephus, Antiq.
231
in Judea.^
xiii. 1. 1.
6.
But the
abandon
all
by no means disposed
They
of resistance.
sort
235
B.C. lGl-143.
to
indeed were at
all
first
No
the conflict."
direct
regular
to be thought
undertakings
serious
or
They required
of.
of
first
The
opportunity.
able
incidents
earliest
When
party.
While
ISTabathaeans.
into the
country east
in the
of
Medeba,
the
fell
engaged in great
mountains.
at the
in
In
slain.
Ambri when
these were
celebration.
met
festivities
of
Ambri, near
Jordan, and
Jordan and
period
of Jonathan, over
brother
gage,
it
this
of
into the
fled
followers w-ere
in great jeopardy,
the Jordan.^
Bacchides
now
of
3 1
Mace.
Mace.
ix.
ix.
28-31.
32-49.
Josepliiis,
I.e.
1.
2-4. The
fight willi
Bacchides took place on the eastern bank of the Jordan. For the account
in 1 Mace. ix. 43-49 goes back again, after the intercalated story of 1 Mace,
yi'>^6eii
ix. 35-42, upon the statement of 1 Mace. ix. 34 (Baxx'S/if
TTipav rnv \(ifht,vw). If, then, Jonathan and his adlicrents saved themselves
by swimming over the river, they must have reached the western bank,
'
ix.
Hitzig
33).
is
(ii.
236
He
hitherto.
fortified
Emmaus, Beth-
garrisons.
the
of
fortifications
He
Jews
of distinguished
and the
Gazara,
Beth-zur,
of
citadel
as hostages,
in
About
month
153, that
is,
in
May
b.c.
160
(1 Mace.
ix.
to those
of the prophets."
here
Mace.
159
p.
ix.
named
;
50-53.
Joseplms, Antiq.
on Beth-Horon,
xiii. 1. 3.
On Emmaus,
unknown.
are otherwise
The
Bethel
see Div.
is
ii.
vol.
i.
the well-known
in
twelve
Hebrew nn^on
ii.
Roman
or rijOn, the
vol.
i.
p.
name
The
158.
Thamnatha
best
known
is
mDTlJJ^n,
where the tomb of Joshua was. According to the received text of 1 Mace.
ix. 50, Thamnatha-Pharathon is to be taken as the name of one place. But
probably Josephus, the Syriac, and the Vet. Lat. are right when they read
Koii
Pharathon
is
Hebrew
in
pnj;"lB>
a town in
perhaps the modern Ferata, southwest of Nablous (Robinson, Later Bibl. Researches, p. 65 sq. Guerin, Samaria,
ii. 179 f.).
But this Pharathon, as well as Thimnath-Serach, belonged to
Samaria, according to 1 Mace. xi. 34. It is therefore questionable whether
other similarly named towns in Judea may not be meant.
TiCpv or
the tribe of Ephraim, Judg.
Hebrew
niari.
If this
were only
more certain than it is, it would still be doubtful which of the different
Old Testament towns of the name were meant (see Mhlau in Riehm's
Handwrterbuch, p. 1612, art. " Tappuah " and p. 185, art. " BethTappuah"). On Beth-zur, see above, p. 216 on Gazara, see 7 on the
;
history of Simon.
* 1
Mace.
ix.
54-56.
Josephus, Antiq.
xii.
10.
C.
237
office of
filled.'
death of Alcimus before the death of Judas, see ahove, p. 230). The levelling of the walls, according to 1 Mace. ix. 54, was only jiartially carried
out.
It is doubtful what we are to understand by the tuxo; rii; a.ii'h-fic, r
so-called Song,
jiio,
Histoire, p. 65, note 3). But it is very questionable whether in the simple
arrangements of the pre-Herodian temple, wall and Soreg were found
In any case the offence conalreaily existing alongside of one another.
sisted in the attempt made by Alcimus to destroy the lines of demarcation
between the "holy" space of the court and the unlioly outer space, and
thus to admit the Gentiles freely within the court. The interpretation
is certainly wrong which supposes that by the inner court only the so-caUed
court of the priests was to be understood, and so by the Ts^ji^of the boundary
which within the court proper marked off the space for the Israelites (so
e.g. Keil).
For this boundary was no rsixo;, but a dpv:poiKro; (Antiq. xiii.
compare, Antiq. viii. 3. 9), and
13. 5) or ysiaiou {JFars of the Jews, v. 5. 6
did not probably exist before the time of Alexander Janniius (the mode
of expression in Antiq.
harip
{Wars
is
xiii.
13.
of the Jews, v.
5.
6 fin.),
at least indistinct).
is
is
called
by Josephus
hpov
{Wars
that
is,
to hlov lto6v
2. 7),
{Wars
uv>vi
to iauiv iipv
{Wars
of the Jews,
{Wars
The
^ tuloy ctv'hn
1. 2),
ii.
voL
i.
4. 1),
all Israelites
pp. 299-305.
but
238
Soon
after the
plete/
B.c.
160-153,
But these seven years must have been of very great importFor at
ance for the reinvigorating of the Maccabean party.
it
Judea under
so that the
control,
its
its
eagerly seeking to
devoted adherence.
light
is
shed upon the darkness of this era in the record of the First
Book
of
Two
Maccabees.
Bacchides, that
is,
Jews favourable
in
B.C.
years
to
retirement
the
after
of
made urgent
of
the
repre-
Maccabean
of the
The consequence
party.
and
his
of this
was that
army in order to
But his followadherents.
still
larger
so easily be
themselves under
portion of
them entrenched
to
by
Bacchides
in
With another
vain.
portion
When
country.
assigned
to
how
Bacchides observed
difficult
the task
of
the
diffi-
to
Syria.*
The Jewish
to
come
to
parties appear
now
to
Mace.
ix. 57.
Mace.
ix.
The
Josephus, Antiq.
57-72.
result of this
xiii. 1. 5.
1.
5-6.
seems
6.
239
1G1-U3.
B.C.
to
"
at
Michmash
and he began
people,
Book
This can
while the
official
of
at rest in Israel,
to judge the
With
Israel."
this
mean
only
that Jonathan,
by
filled
still
Michmash a sort
government, which gradually won the position of
of
main influence
drive out
The
party.
among
in the country, so
(acpavi^eiv)
Hellenistic or
The
the people.
that
it
is,
to
the Hellenizing
even
Jews had
if it
still
the
should tolerate
scribes.
to
the
therefore,
is
national
The
Jewish movement.
Maccabees,
at their back.
And
this
the explanation of the fact that during the struggles for the
Syrian throne
now
position to force
in a
in their
of the Jews.
But
power
to
conciliate
and
have only
Mace.
ix.
73.
1.
6.
Max,"-
is
the Old
Testament
nine
xvii.
240
empire.
B.c.
B.c.
153152, and
153 (1 Mace.
indeed, as
x.
1, 21),
made
throne.-'
was
rate kings.
It
him from
his appear-
the greater
all
among them
to
meet
than.
army
this
He
a national government.
up
full
authority to
summon
together an
king of Pergamum, had the youth brought to him, gave him the name
Alexander, and set him up in rivalry to Demetrius as a claimant to the
Syrian throne (Diodorus in Mller, Frarjm. Hist. Oraec. ii. praef. p. 12, n.
14
Under
went
to
new claimant
(Diodorus and Justin. ; compare also Josephus, Antiq. xiii. 2. 1). Thus
Alexander began the war against Demetrius, " totius ferme orientis virihiLS
subcindus^' (Justin.).
From this statement of the facts, for which see
especially Justin., it is evident that it is incorrect, with Josephus (Antiq.
xiii. 4. 8
'Ay^s^xulpos 6 BciXx: /syo'^si/oj), to represent " Balas " as the
cognomen of Alexander. Rather Balas was his own proper name, and so
Strabo correctly names him (xvi. 2. 8, p. 751) to B?.v AXi^ca/Opo.
character of Demetrius, were decidedly inclined to favour the
'
6.
set free,
still
The
power.
full
241
161-143.
B.C.
detained
Jeru-
to
to their parents.
built
fortresses
and
Beth-zur
the
in
of
citadel
Jerusalem
Only
did
these
garrisons remain.^^
He was
to Jonathan.
He
Balas.
immediately
far
outbidden by Alexander
diadem.
offers.
all at
Jewish people.
government in
of
the
When Demetrius
all
the
Favoured by circumstances,
all his
bravery,
to reach.
])romises to
now made
which he
good to be credited
to his
The gracious
side.
the
the
tribute
was
to
be remitted, the
tory to
oflers
indeed too
Jewish
of three
terri-
districts
of
DIV.
I.
^'
^*
VOL.
Mace.
Mace.
I.
X.
1-14.
X.
15-21.
Josephus,
Auticj. xiii. 2. 1.
Josephus, Antiq.
xiii. 2.
2-3.
242
privileges, the
to yield to these
tempting
succumb
he go forth conqueror,
it
was not
to
Jonathan therefore
fulfil
of his opponent.
remained on the side of Alexander Balas, and never had occasion to regret his doing
in b.c.
150, and
in the battle.
In the same
so.
however,
year,
B.c.
own
lost his
king.^^
150
(1
Mace.
x.
57,
to Jonathan,
honours.
metor of Egypt
hand
the
for
of
his
daughter
Cleopatra.
met together
in Ptolemais,
now
Alexander
to be present,
Jonathan
The
respect.
who made
accusa-
But the
against
tions
invited
also
Jonathan the
toward
He had him
more conspicuously.
him
o-TpaT77709
of Judea,
cised
^* 1
^* 1
XXXV.
and
fiepLhdpj(7]<i,
45-60.
Appiaxi. Syr.
Josephus,
c.
for the
province
confirrned.^^
Josephus, Antiq.
22-45.
X.
X.
presumably
67.
xiii. 2. 3.
^^litg. xiii. 2. 4.
The account
Polybius,
iii. 5.
Justin.
is
Mace.
X.
46-50.
Josephus, Antiq.
xiii.
4.
1-2.
"^Tpxrrr/ci
and
C.
243
B.C. 161-143.
to
no danger
reached.
ruler,
had
lie
tlioroughly silenced.
self to
made
to the
his
party ruled
in
Jewish high
to exist.
priest.^^
But
since
Soon, however,
new
dangers,
We
see
Jonathan now as a
political partisan,
clever
of the
Jewish
])eople.
this.
It
of the
Maccabean movement
The troubles
of the Syrian
in
internal
tliat
affairs.
for
the
partly
plete
at their
finally
nation
empire.
In
147
B.c.
fitpiQtpx'^;
iJiay
For further
civil
governor.
Grimm
Macedonum,
ganea
et histris,
ratae opes
et
Ammonius
regnahat.
Primae regem
Justin, xxxv. 2
habebat, jaccnte eo in
:
Alexandrum
insj^c-
244
II.,
opposition
the
to
I.,
himself up
set
as
rival
contemptible
Jonathan
continued
faithful
of Apollonius'
command
stroyed
while
He
victorious.
Ekron and
of
side,
Consequently
Alexander.
to
hostilities
in
king in
of
Dagon
in that city,
its territory
and
In acknowledgment
spoils.^'^
city
.^^
of Antioch,
inhabitants
Tlie
in
and
Alexander's
of Demetrius.^'
Even
himself on the
his
Ptolemy
his wife.""
new
army
against Alexander,
Mace.
X.
67-87.
Alexander
tied
Joseplius, Antiq.
to Arabia,
xiii. 4.
make Apollonius
3-4.
where
his life
Josepluis describes
^^ 1
Mace.
'Ax.Kcipi/ is
ii.
vol.
X.
i.
4.
between Ashdod and Jamnia, toward the east, theremodern Akir, east of Jamnia.
See
Robinson, Biblical Researches in Palestine, vol. iii. 189, 234. Raumer,
Palstina, p. 185.
Guerin, Jude'e, ii. 36-44.
The Survey of Western
Palestine, ^Memoirs by Conder and Kitchener, ii. 408.
Also the large
English Map, Sheet xvi.
ed.
Lagarde,
p. 218,
^^
Justin. XXXV. 2.
-" 1
Mace.
xi.
1-13.
ii.
Diodorus in Mller,
C.
to
by the hand
an assassin.
of
245
B.C. 161-143.
Immediately
As
confederate
the
occupied
now
felt
145
B.C.
toward
19,
xi.
page 175).
Jonathan had
Balas,
Demetrius.
would
It
battle."^
(1 Mace.
Alexander
of
attitude
hostile
appear that he
in
make
the
empire.
happened in similar
party in his
own
nation, the
Mace.
auBpa
xi.
who
and
avofioi, as
In con-
his
for
again,
it
irapdvofioL
21, 25,
Here
lay.
still
cases,
summoned Jonathan
to
conduct.
He
still to
Judea
demanded
to
of the
essential
Jonathan.
demands.
He
ricli
made
of
most
I.
had
to refuse these
made over
this
him
in all dignities
Of
Jonathan agreed
"'
Mace.
xi.
14-19.
battle is given
by
ii.
p. xvi. n. 20.
Strabo, xvi.
Livy, Epit.
2. 8, p.
The
Diodoms
in
Mller,
Tlu^ locality of
the
751.
Josephus, Antiq.
xi. 27.
r>2.
xiii.
4.
9. Confirmation
three provinces,
xi.
34 (compare
(f
x.
246
None
and
this weakness,
was henceforth
make use of
own advantage.
skilfully to turn
it
to his
to
concessions,
of the Seleu-
obliged to
make new
pro-
probability that
Passover (.John
certain Diodotus,
Ephraim
xi. 34,
surnamed
35.'A$/o;,
is
in all
to
xi. 54),
Lagarde,
x.iAn
p.
254, twenty
Roman
'
named n^nn
but
its
position
still
According
'
'
6.
H.C.
247
lGl-143.
managed
The
Demetrius.'*
him up
set
own
as
he promised to surrender
to
fortresses of Judea,
auxiliary
disposal
his
peril to
king in opposition to
rival
situation
son of
if
Joiiatlian
troops.
sent
at
three
now broken
that had
out in Antioch.
was admittedly by
It
was crushed.
With
the thanks of the king, and with rich booty, the Jewish troops
returned to Jerusalem.^^
Theiiius, Die Bcher Samrceh,
p. 1275.
"Rama."
art.
Htorxj of Israel,
''*
l,vp6)v,
Ttul
zu
i'T^tx.T^yjSi'jro;
Ayrxfiitav
TTi;
Tctvrri; sax^
oi
t?
'
tyi'j
ATrxy-iVi to
'aiivccu.fj
rpccitili
;,
etrou,
raiu
The
"Winer,
Kce.1
exactly, Strabo,
'
ATrctusloi.:) ^ Tt
s~idsai;
'
-r>)
a.iri'hiioe,
A-TrocfAiicc xoci
pf^tiiiu,
Axpiain;
-iriotoiKi^uv,
.'K'kuv
BWB.
Ewald,
ruy
f4,iu
o'
More
<3sj vsarepi^nv
kxl
A7To'h7\.uviot;
ix.
p. 111.
-/iyo^.
7rpi/|/i(7/j
'Eysytyjjro
el<Popfix; xett
x,*t
Sam.
x.i
avoTotSzi;
Ik t^; To'Kiu;
tuu Kxaiotvuv
1 avviri'Aovv
toiovtuv,
si;
rriu
'\Treiuiixu
strength,
A^oOoVof
yij
Miyetpav
urrotcxi.
5. 1
ivrvJdiu cpy,Yidivro;.
v.ai'Kii
Kotl
6/i'Koi
on
Henderson, Palestine,
421.
ii.
rou 'Tpv(puvo;
and
Stanley, Si7iai
Mace.
fortress of
Josephus, Antiq.
t.
ii.
xiii. 5. 1
p. xvii. n. 21.
and
2.
Diodorus in
Appian.
c.
nothing
Brambach,
is
^*
else
than
o^D%
n. 1233.
Mucc.
xi. 33,
41-52.
5.
2-3.
248
It also
new claimant
fulfil
With
the throne.
that had
and Antiochus
and
in this
Without
appointed military
down
In view
of
Jonathan regarded
over to
party,
to
the
as justifiable as well as
it
He
of Antiochus.
side
useful to pass
therefore
joined his
that Demetrius
all
side.
those
over
districts
military commander.
and Syrian
troops,
The
Gaza.
Antiochus
recourse
to
latter
Mace.
xi.
53-59.
cities of
declared
yielded
measures.
forcible
former
the
which
only
He
after
Jewish
Ascalon and
submission
Jonathan
compelled the
Josephus, Antiq.
its
of
5.
3-4.
had
city
to Jerusalem.^^
xiii.
to
The
to
Then
xXiy..^
is,
Com-
f.
Josephus, Antiq.
xiii.
5.
5.
On
Askalon and
ii.
vol.
i.
Jonathan is
was not therefore intended to unite these cities with the Jewish
territory, but only to compel them to attach themselves to the party to
Mhich Jonathan belonged.
6.
Jonathan proceeded
in the valley of
Hazor
first
At
to
249
161-113.
B.C.
at
last
which at
resulted in a victory.*^
south
zur in the
ing
to
them
of
Demetrius
where
Judea,
still
a garrison adher-
lay.
to
in
a Jewish
it
garrison.
still
He
did
Numenius and
in order to
were
Antipater, to Rome,
These ambassadors
Judas.^*'
is
xi.
G3-T4.
Josephus,
1,
Jjiiig.
10-13,
xiii.
xii.
5.
6-7.
19, xix.
'
36
hn'p,
;
Judg.
Mace.
iv.
2,
Kinf,'s ix. 15
According to
2 Kings xv. 29.
(compare Josh. xi. 5), it lay in the neighbourhood of the Lake Semechonitis or Meroni {vTripKinai -zv,; '2zi/.i-/,u'jhtoo:
the extreme north of Palestine. The name is
'hifAvvi<;\ therefore in
probahly .still retained in the modern Merj Hadireh (valley of Hadireli),
and Jeljel Hadireli (Mount Hadireh), west of the Merom lake, in
the great wady running down to the Merom lake.
See Sheet iv. of
Robinson describes "the ruins" lying in the
the large English Map.
neighbourhood of el-Khureibeh as marking the jjosition of the city of
Hazor. See generally, Kobinson, Later Biblical Researches in Palestine,
Guerin, Galilee, ii. 363-368. TTie Survey of IFestern Palestine,
p. 36.').
Memoirs by Conder and Kitchener, i. 204. Also Raumer, Palstina, ji.
127 f., and the article Hazor or Hasor in the dictionaries of Winer,
Schenkel, and Rielim. Ritter is mistaken when in his Erdkunde, xv. 1.
260-265 (Eng. transl. ii. 221-225), he places Hazor to the north-ea.'?t of the
17 ; 1 Sam. xii. 9
Josephus, Antiq. v.
Merom
lake.
proved by
-''
it
Mace.
Mace.
xii.
xiii.
5.
1-4
8.
little
south of Kadish,
is
^^ 1
Antiq.
5. 1
That
Mace.
Josephus, Antiq.
Compare,
philologae Lipsiensis,
t.
xiii. 5. 6.
Mendel-^sohn in
xii.
Ritschl's
16.
Josephus,
Acta Societatis
250
From
we
also
learn
that
In
times.
The
the
of
was
so
interests
of
Soon
Demetrius sustained
new army
sent a
of Sparta
refers to
conflict
served
to
King Areus
continued, and
Jews and
the letter
communication
these documents
to
Trypho
after the
in
and
Antiochus, but
also
But
attack Jonathan.
this
time the
"' I Mace.
xii. 2: 'srpo; "^'TZu.ona.Tct; Koe.1 r-Troi/g ertpov;.
The letter to
the Spartans in particular, 1 Mace. xii. 5-23 Joseph us, Antiq. xiii. 5. 8.
;
The answer
32 1
Mace.
name of
Book of
of the Spartans,
xii. 7, 8,
19-22.
Josephus, Antiq.
xii.
10, xiii. 5.
8. The
Maccabees.
East.
Compare
H.
J.
6.
Hamath, north
of
of
to the
No
Lebanon.
turned
Zabadeans,
his
then
and
When
southwards.
his course
directed
Damascus,
against
Jonathan
recalled;*'
against
forces
engagement had
decisive
251
1G1-H3.
B.C.
then,
tions of
Syrian
the
off
Even
city.^*
all
Jonathan's
is,
in
tlie
with
intercourse
the
return
He now
fortifica-
from
garrison
before
he
had returned
he
to
the
of
again,
also
fortified
Adida
Judea.*'
E. Palmer,
dicuntur,
De
veritate, Darinst.
1828.
Grimm,
Exegetischen
Handbuch zum
which led Hitzig to seek the Spartans in Asia Minor, scarcely deserves
mention.
morgenland.
Gessellschaft,
Bd.
stituted the motive for the Spartans to write their letter (1 Mace. xii. 6,
compare 2 Mace.
7,
v. 9),
'lofX/of
fltTTo,
Oi/dcciov
'S.'Tra.pruv
evo; tK
QTjri^ ftsTcc
Atovvaov larpxrsvKTOi.
In a decree of the Pergamenes (Josephus, Antiq. xiv. 18. 22) there is also
mention of a relation between the Jews and the Pergamenes. Compare
also J. G. Mller, Die Semiten in ihrem Verhltniss zu Chamiten und
JapJietiten (1872), p. 101.
99, 100,
would
17th Adar,
when
little
33 " On tlie
group of the
:
it.
On Hamath, see the dictionaries of Winer,
Schenkel, Riehm, and Ritter, Erdkunde, xvii. 2. 1031 ff.
^* 1 Mace. xii. 31-37.
Jo.sephus, Antiq. xiii. 5. 10-11.
inclined to agree to
3" 1
Mace.
xii.
5. 10.
2e<p;jA
ia
the
252
and Simon
But the
tutor-regent Trypho.
his
latter
And
Jewish power.
power
of the
have
the
of
Jews themselves
seems to
increase
became
dominion altogether.
stood
how Trypho,
It
so
may
may
This
Hebrew
ix.
2,
so,
it.
a distinction
is
made between
ni^ n?DEJ'
m-nn
lam id
296
Less definite
etc.
p.
est
Ss^yjA.
is
.
xcci
ug
'in 'juv
'S,i(p/}'Acc
x.oc'hi'nt.
uvr/i iPTiv
distiict of
Tinn
Lydda
of Ezra
ii.
est,
repromifti
is
33
meant.
Xeh.
;
\\oilx,
vii.
Mace.
xii.
7rSi7cc
ij
ttioi
13,
to the
ix. 6,
6.
Jonathan
was
were
actuated
253
B.C.
lCl-143.
not
so
much
army
to Palestine, in
moral
as
political.^^
At Beth-sean
view was at
met Jonathan.
or Scythopolis he
first
of
army was
they did
him with
should give
fortresses
a small
over to
select
him
Trypho
him
represented to
since
superfluous,
If
company
that city
inter-
Jonathan by heaping
of
He
respect.
The
Jonathan had
Trypho.
of
that
suspicions
order
Jewish power.
and
not
that
occupy
Jonathan should
Ptolemais, he
to
" the
rest
the
of
Tyre and the borders of Egypt, over which Simon had been
appointed military conmiander.^^
He
dismissed his
men.
The news
It
By
affairs.
was natural
tliat
Simon, the
His
first
acts
were
and taking
definite
possession of Joppa.
exercise
of his
own
coast
to
The
latter place
official
districts,
But
in
On
see Div.
2* 1
vol.
Mace.
i.
xii.
p. 90.
41-53.
Joscphus, Antiq.
xiii. G.
1-3.
On
Ptolemais,
254
Jewish garrison.
from Joppa, the
Jewish territory
now
Trypho,
was Judaized
city
.^^
and
as
up
delivered
as hostages, he
now
although Simon
was not
would then
set
him
But
free.
liberated.
When
south.
accomplishing
by a heavy
this
is,
he
snowfall,
his
returned back to
Simon now
Syria.^*^
actually
He had
from
carried
sepulchre,
39 1
l)iv.
***
ii.
xiii.
vol.
p. 79.
i.
Mace.
xiii. 9. 1
see
at
native
a
period,
xiii.
6.
3.
On
Mace.
at
sea.^^
Joppa, see
the Jordan.
*^ 1
their
erected
Adora is an
Joseplius, Antiq, xiii. 6. 4-5.
12-24.
which was afterwards conquered by John Hyreanus (Antiq.
Bascama is otherwise unknown. According
below, 8).
monument
Over
Modein.
later
xiii.
city,
;
their
Josephus, Antiq.
1-11.
Mace.
Idumean
at
Simon,
mafrnificent
as
common
brother's place
xiii.
25-30.
Modein was
Josephus, Antiq.
still
xiii.
6.
5.
country east of
The
sepulchral
SIMON,
7.
B.C. 142-135.
Sources.
1
Mace.
31-xvi. 22.
xiii.
Joseplms, Antiq.
xiii.
A summary
6-7.
of
it
in Zonara?, Annal.
iv.
24,
V. 1.
Some
On
see
many
to
Simon, see
Appendix IV.
Literature.
The works on
Stark,
The
S^'rian history
treatises
Michaelis,
Grimm,
Ewald's History
Herzfeld,
Grtz,
by Clinton, Foy-Vaillant,
Keil, Bissei,
"Simon"
in Winer's
The
jias-sed
date
Simon's rule
Israel,
by WernsdorlF,
iii.
450-459.
Schenkel's Bibellexicon.
(1877) 361-368.
But
320-334.
etc.,
ii.
of Jonathan'.s death
is
ii.
iii.,
RWB., and
vol.
of Maccabees
etc.
of Israel, v. 333-342.
Geschichte
party had
Wace,
Frlich, Flathe,
etc.
xi.
is
19 and
its
original
aims.
It
had
41
makes no mention
of
any
Jonathan's death must be placed at the end of b.c. 143 or the beginning
of b.c. 142.
It is given in 1 Mace. xiii. 22 as occurring in winter.
Witli
this also agrees the atatement of Josephus, that Simon reigned for eight
years {Antiq. xii. 7. 4), from b.c. 142 to b.c. 135 while the statement in
;
Antiq.
xiii.
6.
5,
erroneous.
ibb
piit'.<t
256
not at
first
restoration
the
of
he had attained
He
Jewish
home
the control of
religion.
this
to gain the
supremacy
aairs.
By
Jonathan's
in
this
appointment as
high priest the ruling power was placed in the hands of the
Maccabean
party,
But even
this
circumstances
them
no
seemed
longer
this
The
last acts of
The
direction.
made
sufficient.
suzerainty.
in
it
out.
Favourable
tempted
significance
of the reign
Simon
of
empire.
still
Trypho,
to one another.
who had
much
later, let
fall
was
clear that
Mace.
* 1
Fragm. Hist.
Graec.
Justin, xxxvi.
Livy
1.-
t. ii.
The
it
to
p. xix. n. 25.
Compare
admodum habens, a
est
Diodoto,
corruptis
Josephus
SIMON,
7.
But he did
Demetrius.
257
B.C. 142-135.
Jews.
proceed
to
with
the
Demetrius "
it
was
in his interest to
He
Jews
of
"
Judea recognised.
Book
First
political
of Maccabees expresses
it,
"
they
that
all
all
out-
paying of
all
independence
Gentiles," as
the
Israel."
the
in
fact,
they
now
priest
170, or
143-142.
b.c.
Documents and
With
this statement
of the First
Book
of
Maccabees we
Simon.
or
n'^ip
ncnpn
D''i?*L^'ns
side the
on the other
Juden, Bd.
iii.,
side,
4 Aufl.
inscription
dV^ii^
according to their
p. 566,
and Derenbourg,
p. 69, refer to
1.
se
descivissent,
II. is
amicitia
I.
VOL.
I.
Zeitschrift
meant).
Romanorum
DIV.
Merzbacher proposes, in
because Demetrius
cum
10)
petita pi-imi
Romanis de
omnium
ex orientalibua
alieno largientibus.
258
weight,
either
On
shekel.
number
bx-isj^
shekel,
Israel's
bpti',
of the year
or
Spt^'n ^i'n,
numbers
s, 3,
J>
the First
the
half-
the half-shekel
The
5.^
is
Book
Now
of Maccabees.
these coins,
if
indeed
they were stamped in the time of Simon, are not to be considered properly as coins of Simon, but as coins of the civic
Judea (compare
all
the year on
of
the
23,
I.
does
coins
and IL).
civil
as
century before
it
Simon
"
just the
is
But
freedom.^
same
a difficulty
is
is
The
number
of specimens of
began in
first
Jewish
the years of
year of Simon
year 5
possible that
"
the
Seleucid year
41,
xiii.
42 and
xiv. 27,
xiii.
The
42)
ii.
vol.
i.
b.c. 126,
p. 75.
i^p^ccro
x,xl
avvx'KK.yu.uaiv'
(rrpxTiiyov kxI
"Erov;
'/iyovf4.ei/ov
7^x6;
^lapxvfK
"Trpurov iTrl
lovOxiuv.
Book
ypuCpnv
iu
'S.i/xuvoi
t7j
avy/puipxJs
xotl
y.iy.'Kdv
x,xl
pxtifioii
SIMON,
7.
and
to begin
7.
of
of his time
177
259
B.C. 142-135.
141140,
of
in
Book
the First
early.
Its
of
Llaccabees
actual starting-point
172, or
the
for
first
Book
of the
First
official
forth
first
Then,
actual
b.c.
in
was
of
year.*
The reasons
for
this
skill of
combination,
292-319.
He
is
iTzl
tu ovoftxri
eti/Tou
'izSLaott
name
ovy/pxtpxi
(1
Mace. xiv. 43
iv rti x^'Pf)-
V^jj
If this
was then resolved upon for the first time, they could not have begun two
years earlier to date documents and treaties according to the years of
Simon, as is affirmed in 1 Mace. xiii. 42 ypx<Piii/ iv rxi; avyypu.<pixl; y.ul
'Etol^j vpliTov 'tTrl "llf^avo;, etc.
avvetK'h.y^a.niv'
But even if we should
grant that ypi,<Piiv i-zi tu lvou.ot.Tt precisely means to date according to the
years of Simon, the contents of that popular decree are by this argumenWhen tliis has been done nothing new is
tation adjudged to be false.
introduced, but only tliat which we already had is firmly established and
confirmed. 2. Merzbacher lays special stress upon the fact that as motive
:
for the popular decree of the Seleucid year 172, among other things, it can
be shown that King Demetrius confirmed Simon in his position as higli
priest,
that the
But
this argu-
260
The
was made
of
Simon
aside.
still
Macca-
170
to
is set
the
up
above referred to
occasion.
But
besides
that
It cannot therefore
of
(xiii.
Book
tell
under
idea.^^
At
to
Rome
perhaps
it
started,
for it did not return before the Seleucid year 174 (1 Mace. xv. 15
com-
pared with XV. 10). If, then, it had been in consequence of its success
that Demetrius granted the charter, then it must have been issued after
the popular gathering that gave forth the decree, which naturally Merzbacher does not assume. The statement that the charter of Demetrius
was occasioned by the success of Simon's Roman embassy must therefore
be jDronounced untenable. It is an inexact expression of the fact that
Demetrius's treatment of the Jews was determined by their friendly
relations with the Romans, which had already existed for a long time
(compare Keil, Commentar, p. 233, Anm.). But with this admission the
it
who
Sidetes, in the
first
Appendix IV.
7.
The
charter
SIMON,
Demetrius
of
in face of the
to
effect to these
to
all
him
chief value to
two of the
that
fortresses
would be of
to be
Emmaus-
successful.
It
to get possession of
Jerusalem
which,
privileges
In order
him.
conferred
it
261
B.C. 142-135.
had been up
was
to
of importance
places which
to
commanded
the holding of
it
Possession of
it
Jerusalem
and
in
the
it,
"
with
all
men who
Gentile
12
Mace.
xiii.
Strabo, p. 759
inhabitants
sv 3i
it
from
^"^
siege,
it,
order to
port
of
Simon
conquered
and settled
it
of Gazara."
compare
tw f^irx^u kxI
xiv. 34.
ij
TocZupl;
'iartv, ijy
x.\
6.
6.
vtijj/ it,ihix-
cctvTQ
01
Avilh
our Gazara.
On
its
The
situation Eusebius,
'i^iKOTro'Asu; oLTTix'jVGU
p.
244,
remarks
iv opuoii,.
a>j,M(o/f
ate
262
Soon
after the
The national
through famine.
the
capitulate
Maccabees
to
was
struggles of
to
in the
Now
at
Simon
last
On
the 23rd day of the second month of the Seleucid year 171,
that
in
is,
May
b.c.
pomp and
citadel.^*
Sabbath day's journey from the town were indicated. The statements of
Book of Maccabees agree with the
assigning of this locality to the town, 1 Mace. iv. 15 and also vii. 45,
which makes it a day's journey from Adasa, and 1 Muco. xiv. 34, z'/jv Tu^upx
for that the district of Gazara should border
rviv IttI tuv ipiuv 'A^wrot/
upon that of Ashdod is, in consequence of the wide extension of the
It may therefore be
district belonging to that city, extremely probable.
taken as certain that the situation of the ancient Gezer or Gazara is to be
Compare Clermont-Ganneau,
fixed in accordance with these statements.
Bulletin de la Societe de ge'ograjjhie, ser. vi. t. 5, Paris 1873, p. 123 sqq.,
which was not accessible to me. Clermont-Ganneau, Comptes rendus de
I'Acade'mie des inscriiotions et belles-lettres de I'annee, 1874, pp. 201, 213 sq.
Palestine Exploration
Fund
1874,
and Kitchener,
ii.
(right above at
Abu
Shusheh).
t.
xi.
p.
476
begins in spring, inNisan, then Ijjar of the Seleucid year 171 corresponds
With the story of the conquest of the citadel Josephus
to May B.c. 142.
7.
SIMON,
263
B.C. 142-135.
any attention
to proceedings
As such
in the First
Book
of
Simon
Maccabees.
is
generally characterized
The securing
of
Joppa
as a
Jerusalem, are
rendered by him.^^
for the
strict
spiritual
there
represented as
the
is
chief
made
services
of his care
for
" Tlieu
did they
increase,
till
their
and the
ground in peace,
trees
the
of
field
commun-
streets,
connects, in Antiq.
than that of the citadel. Since the First Book of Maccabees says nothing
about this, but, on the contrary, says that Simon strengthened the citadel
and placed in it a Jewish garrison (1 Mace. xiv. 36, 37, compare also
XV. 28), the historical reliability of the statement is very questionable.
It seems to me that the thing is not in itself improbable, since the place
where the citadel stood is now in fact almost level, whereas it must previously have had another form more suitable as a position for a citadel.
The Jews had, indeed, a strong inducement to level it in the fact that
from that point, so soon as it fell into the hands of a hostile power, the
temple mount would immediately be placed in extremest peril. This
only in the narrative is unhistorical, that Josephus makes the levelling
to have taken place in the time of Simon.
This, according to 1 Mace,
xiv. 3G, 37 and xv. 28, is quite impossible.
Compare on the whole question the above cited literature; also Crome, art. "Jerusalem" in Ersch
and Gruber's .^//f/em.. EncyJdop. section ii. Bd. 15 (whereas pp. 291-295,
the history of the fortress, is given in detail, and the reasons against the
Btory of JosejDhus are wrought out fully, but in part on the basis of
false premises)
Grimm, Exegetisches Handkich on 1 Maccabees, pp.
22 f., 205.
^^ 1 Mace. xiv. 4-7.
Compare also the motive for the popular decree
in 1 Mace. xiv. 33-37.
In these two passages are gathered together what
had already previously been told in connection with the story of the First
Book of Maccabees. Compare on Beth-zur, 1 Mace. xi. G5 ff. on Jojipa,
xii. 33 f., xiii. 11
on Gazara and the citadel, xiii. 43-52.
;
264
and
cities,
set in
them
all
the
He
manner
of
He made
joy
every
for
man
sat
them
person he took
away.
He
left
in
Moreover he strengthened
searched out
and
neither
them
fig-tree,
the law he
sanctuary, and
beautified the
of the
^^
common
Up
Maccabean
to
of its place.
of Simon's
and the
government
it
was
of
supreme
68
sq.,
apostates, Grtz,
265
7.
own person
and that
his descendants.
of
On
was resolved
it
land," that
mander and
civil
By
41).-^^
xiv.
141,
and the
of the
(dp'x^iepev^, arpaTriyc<i
prophet" (1 Mace.
should arise a
the last phrase
remain in force
until
" for
ever,"
that
that
and pronounced
legitimized
it
he already had.
M'hich
dignities
The
much
in the
fact that it
this,
official
hereditary.
is,
b.c.
priest
and that
e6vp-^r]<i),
faithful
it
September
in
people,
and
is,
assembly
in a great
18th
the
^^ See generally,
Mace. xiv. 41-46,
^lacc.
1
is
those
25-49.
xiv.
matle deiaendent
hereditary
by a
ti,
xiv. 41,
of the decree,
on the preceding
Mace.
xiii.
42
fcivou 'IcivOxi'uy
dpxupii^
eioxisparsvsiu
7ri
'lif/.uvo;
dpy^npiu; ^lycthov
is
<npu,-r,yoi
Macc. xv.
cipxnpiu;
2/'jt4&)voj
ku.\
:
^x Dy
po
stood here
li^,
47
l-.p'iuv.
'lovoxiuv,
toiu
1
kxi
and
Macc. xiv. 27
word
vjaapctciix
or
aupxftix
for.
'lovdoclcvj
unaccounted
tcj-j
Macc. xiv.
',
Ivxtjupot/K.i'h
is
fdvixpx,y}~
'/jyov-
uuxi
xecl
arpctT/i'/ov y.xt
K!ci
*^ TOW
Less complete
XV. 2
'
title.
It has
Greek arpxTnyi;.
Hebrew
Compare
266
priestly
The terms
Asmoneans.^^
of
'
founded,
the popular
that
decree
the
of
were en-
The
on
legitimizing
the
part
of
the
when
Just
issued,
Simon
Eome,
which
present
as
carried
a golden
was
weighing
shield
nant.
of senate,
of
to
own
senate,
to the
Jews
Information
territory.
and
which guaranteed
many
of the smaller
Parthia,
same
fled to
of senate
them from
Palestine.^"
The terms
of
is
(Josephus, Life,
oj
i.
ii.
the ancestor of the race 'Aaxuojvxhi; {Antiq. xii. 6. 1, xiv. 16. 4, xvi. 7. 1),
not mentioned in the First Book of Maccabees. In the Mishna, Middoth
6, they are called "XilDD'n ''^2 or 'JinKTI ""Jn, the latter form in the
Cambridge manuscript edited by Lowe. In the Targum of Jonathan on
For other rabbinical passages, see
1 Sam. ii. 4 they are iXJIDtJTI nULevy, Chald. Wrterbuch und Neuhehr. Wrterbuch, under the word
Wellhausen, Phariser und Sadducer, p. 94, Anra., had ven^t^31Dti*ntured the guess tliat Hasmon may have been the grandfather of Mattathias,
and that in 1 Mace. ii. 1 ben chashmon may have .stood in place of tov
i.
1"
^vtA.iivj.
2"
Compare
Maccabees speaks as
if
the
Mace. xiv. 16
ff.).
This
is
The
First
Book
previously, of their
of
own
scarcely historical.
According
to 1 Mace.
SIMON,
7.
consultus
267
B.C. 142-135.
xiv.
8.
5,
II.
document are
which
The
precisely the
same
whom
one
is
nant
Jewish
territory.
The
of senate referred to
session
AKe/jLpiat<;, that
This president
may
by
term
this
Max.
of
is,
the praetor
possibly be the
to
same
of this to insist
cities
cities."^
It
is,
Iiow-
intended L. Calpurnius
is
3. 2,
xiv. 24 compared with xiv. 25 ff., it must be assumed tliat tlie eiiil)a?sy
had already gone away before the popular decree of 18th Elul of the
This is hardly conceivable,
Seleucid year 172, or September b.c. 141.
since it did not return before the Seleucid year 174, or B.c. 139-138
Perhaps the author had by anticipation inserted
(1 Mace. XV. 10. 15).
the account of the starting of the embassy before tliat of the popular
decree (1 Mace. xiv. 40) he was led to regard it as the result of that
embassy. It is also to be observed that the list of states to whicli the
Roman
circular letter
was addressed
(1
Mace. xv.
For
all
the
corresponds
little
separate
i.,
ff.,
into "consul."
2^
So Ritschl and
others.
The
identity
of the
Scnatus cojisultus in
268
Jev^ish ambassadors at
Eome must
be assigned to
139,
B.c.
for
is,
B.c.
139-138
(1
Mace. xv.
statement of
the
therefore,
10,
Without doubt,
15).
Valerius
Maximus
about
the
Eome
in B.c.
139
of
it
affairs.
Demetrius
scene
of
II.
have
to
He became
hitherto.
Syrian
politics.
He had
allowed
himself
to
the
be
I.,
8.
5 relati temporibus,
Lips.
t.
v.
1873, incorporated in
Lips. 1875.
Ritschl,
classic.
Altcrthumswissen-
schaft,
Bd.
i.
the Partliians in
7.
SIMON,
138.^*
b.c.
2G9
B.C. 142-135.
In place of Demetrius,
father
liis
Trypho.
win
all
who had
Syrian pretenders,
of all
first
their
He had
Even
of Demetrius.
to
secure
heard in
before his
him
to
the
all
him the
expressly gave
the
in
thereafter,
by
granted
privileges
right
former
of coining
Seleucid year
money.^^
174, or
and
kings,
b.c.
Soon
139 138
(1
there besieged
by
The
Antiochus.^*^
and Orthosias
^'^
besieged,
2* 1
^^
to
coast,
to fly
and was
He
mais
was obliged
latter
on the Phoenician
fled
by Ptole-
Apamea.
1,
xxxviii. 9.
him
Bet
2* 1
of
free again.
Justin, xli. 6,
xlii. 1,
Mace. xv.
is
Mithridates
An
I.
c.
68
wiasuo;
'Pilu
Trspl
1-2. On Dora,
see
iu
rijs cki/.f^u.'Kujicig.
26 1
Div.
2^
ii.
i.
Josephus, Antiq.
xiii.
7.
p. 87.
Bee Mlle)',
Fragmenta
On
thi.s
644, n. 40.
coast.
^'^
Josephus, Aniiq.
xiii.
7.
2. Compare
also
270
No
sooner
Even during
auxiliary troops, and besides, silver and gold and weapons for
their equipment.
offered, repudiated
all
to accept
what was
Joppa and
cities of
Jews.
If
places
all
by the
of
of acquittance.
was made
justified
title.
to
show any
With
sum
to the king.^*^
measures.
still
engaged in
conflict
upon
Judea.^^
He
field.
and
AuTixo;
5.
2,
p.
668.
The
AyjU'/jrpiov x.ocjxx.'hiiaui
made
his age
latter saj's of
it's
his
ti x,up!oii
"" 1
from per-
sons Judas
Both
Trypho
'/iu,yKot,ai
raids
justified
tovto
/u,eu
o5v
ispyfjinacn ro
p. 133.
SIMON,
7.
them by
271
B.C. 142-135.
In a decisive
their father.
When
enemy
He
to
pursuit,
Judas
and chased
tlie
into
So long as Simon
seemed as
It thus
days in peace.
if
But
Simon were
was not
it
so
to
who was
military
Like
be.
commander over
the
When,
is,
in
February
B.c.
135
made
sons
Ptolemy
of
wished
in the fortress of
Dok
of the Seleucid
He
month Shebat
therefore, in the
plain
his
all
Ptolemy,
end his
to be allowed to
cities of
the laud,
Simon and
his
two
Judas, treacherously
murdered.^
his fathers.
^2 1
2^ 1
15, is in
Wars
any
of the
Axyuu
The name is
Jews,
i.
2.
3.
xiii. 7.
4.
Aik, 1
of Josephus, Antiq.
still
Maec. xvi.
xiii. 8.
tlie
mountain
ii.
309.
See Robinson,
Ritter, Erdkunde, xv. 1. 4G0
;
English translation, vol. iii. 18, 35. Raunier, Palstina, p. 184. Mhlau
in Riehm's IFrterbuch, art. "Doch." Guerin, Samarie, i. 218-222. llie
Survoj of Western Palestine, Memoirs by Conder and Kitchener, iii. 173,
190, 209,
xviii.
8.
JOHN HYRCANUS
I.,
B.C. 135-105.1
Sources.
The
is
not
extant.
Josephus, Antiq.
1-2 (a
8-10
xiii.
summary from
i.
2.
Zonaras, Annal.
v.
Joseplius).
Sota
ix.
10.
of the coins
is
the
Literature.
Ewald, History
Gratz,
of Israel, v. 342-384.
iii.,
Israel,
ii.
459-472.
Geschichte
Judas im
zweiten,
Wernigerode 1877.
vorchristlichen Jahrhundert.
Hamburger,
On
made once
dates
for alb
John Hyrcanus,
.31
Aristobulus,
Alexander Jannus,
Alexandra,
27
9
years (Antiq.
Antiq. xx.
of the Jeu-s,
i.
2.
8, it is
given as thirty-three.
much
else in the
The
latter is
probably
JOHN HYRCANS
8.
I.,
B.C.
offices
had been
surviving,
273
135-105.
first
of
Against
successor.^
Ptolemy, who had murdered his father and his two brothers.
Immediately
the
after
bloody deed
the
away
also
assassin
Ptolemy
with John.
That
friendly
Then he hasted
however,
and thirty-one
is
to Jerusalem,
years.
the
(1
brothers Aristobulns
II.
and Hyrcanus
II.,
immediately
is,
sulate of Q. Hortensius
in B.c. 69.
in the
and
The beginning
summer
B.C.
1. 2,
Q. Metellus Creticus.
of that
war
of the brothers,
and consequently
also the death of Alexandra, occurred therefore in the first half of B.c. 69.
This is confirmed by Antiq. xiii. 16. 4, IFars of the Jews i. 5. 3, according to which Alexandra survived the attack of Lucullus on the Armenian
empire, which took place in B.c. 69. From the death of Simon to the
death of Alexandra, B.c. 135-B.c. 69, is thus a period of sixty-six years,
while by adding the numbers given by Josephus we obtain sixty-eight.
Josephus has therefore also reckoned the current year as if it weie
If we take this into consideration, the two statements will be
found thoroughly to agree, and we obtain the following dates
complete.
John Hyrcanus,
Aristobulus,
B.c.
......
Alexander Jannuus,
Alexandra,
135-105.
105-104.
104-78.
78-69.
'
'
DIV.
I.
VOb.
I.
274
enough
reach
to
Ptolemy.
before
When
in the
power
of Hyrcanus.^
Ptolemy then
Dagon, identical
There
city
he
was
would soon
to his well-
And
so often as
She had
into the
fallen
Hyrcanus threatened
to
walls,
power
of Ptolemy.
storm the
fortress,
and threatened
was protracted,
siege
year necessitated
so the
abandonment.
its
to
project.
set free
and then
fled.*
lost
to
take
An
evil fate,
Antiochus
and
ii.
Nasir
Ochus
v.
to
Bala hathra
Hyrcania
v. 2.
(see Div.
ii.
vol.
ii.
p.
223).
Jew belonging
to
^ 1
^
Josephus, Autiq.
Josephus,
xiii. 8. 1
Aiitiq. xiii. 7. 4.
Wars
of the Jeus,
i.
2.
3-4.
In
regard to
JOHN IIYKCAXUS
8.
VII.
had
Sidetes
We
Judea.
because the
He
attention.
liitherto
know
home
made no
upon
attempt
further
this,
but
Syria were
of
was, however, by no
2T5
13-105.
C.C.
I.,
it
was perhaps
occupying
means disposed
all
his
to forget
year
first
of
Hyrcanus
to
whole
city
in
besieged from
He
all egress
from the
and cut
trench,
Hyrcanus on
city.
surrounded
off
tlie
the
his part
In order to make
sallies.
city.
them
them perished
of
'
of
and drove
of
circle
pass,
between the
them
let
hunger.
It
was not
till
many
the Feast of
agree.
occurred tTot4)
bhvi^-iahi iKccTomri
y,cct
i^/jKoijrr,
Oivrip.
Tb/.oi,'j'jV
oif>x,iii,
of Antiochus
and the first year of Hyrcanus are both B.c. 135-134, Mhereas llie lG2n(l
Olympiad corresponds to B.c. 132-128. In the latter period, in Olympiad
162, 3, or B.c. 130-129, Porphyry puts the attack u])on Jerusalem hy
Antiochus (Eusebius, L'hronicon, ed. Schoene, i. 255 Judaeosqneliic niihcyit,
]ier ohsidionem muros urbis evertebat, atque eledissimos ipsorum trucidahat
:
anno
tertio
CLXII.
olympiadis).
At
war had
is
j^ear
Owing
13. 3),
and of Gadara,
I.e.,
by no means uncommon
la.'-ting
ten
months
(Antiq.
in the hi.story of
and of Gaza
xiii. 13. 3).
{Antiq.
276
Tabernacles
that
Hyrcarius
city.
them
received
of
this
feast
again
into
the
he had begged
of
Autiochus granted
not only this, but sent also gifts for sacrifice into the city,
which they
Avere
timely capitulation,
therefore an
come
to.
Jews should
the
obtain
to
embassy
to
favourable
now
hoped, by
He
terms.
sent
peace.
last
This generous
to
act raised
other
The terms
deliver
up
of
their arms,
towns lying
outside
of
pay tribute
by no means
for
Joppa and
500
talents.
The
Yet
in the
satisfactory.
The walls
The remarkable
other reasons than
moderation
of
thrown down.^
had
Antiochus
it
by the
perhaps
historians.
' Josoplius,
Antiq. xiii. 8. 2-3.
Diodorus, xxxiv. 1, ed. Mller.
Pipliyiy iu Eusebius, Chronicon, ed. Schoene, i. 255. Justin, xxxvi. 1
Judaeos quoque, qui in Macedonico imperio sub Demetrio patre armis se in
:
fn^xuri
Anni.
riis
nrohiui,
are understood
iii.,
by many
4 Aufl.
p.
x.a.hl'hi S
description of Josephus
is
x( t^v
(f.r/.
which
case the
According to Neh.
from Siloah.
iii.
iii.
16
7.
Acts
ii.
JOHN HYRCANUS
8.
In
the
decree of
municates in Aniiq.
Eoman
xiii.
which Josephns
senate,
9.
2,
it
277
135-105.
B.C.
I.,
is
com-
eXaev
{iroXeiioiv
on account of
^AvTto'^o'i),
to
Eome
under no
Sidetes, for
earlier
mentioning
indeed
in
over
the
most
itself
to
Evidently
Jews.
probable,
the Jews in
Antiochus were
had
Antiochus,
war,
that
in
as
is
before
capital, seized
from the Jews Joppa, Gazara, and the other towns that had
the
own
Jews
l>ut then
it is
would have
on them a tribute
for the
the Itomans.
The senate
decree referred
to,
left
holding of them.
for rather
by the interference of
first,
the
in
off"
any
iinal
decision.
appears, however,
It
went
to
In a subsequent
result desired.
Roman
senate
is
discussion.
command
restore
all
is
issued
to
King Antiochus
l)y
that
Hyrcanus,
he
must
particular
kv
Ze <f>povpau eKXeiv).
^lirrj
called
"
Antiochus,
son
The king
of Antiochiis,"
is
instead
in
(rr^y
there indeed
of " son
tiian
of
Antiochus
278
Sidetes.
if
In any
case, tlie
Eomans
to call in
may
It
we must assume
that the
Jews such
war continued
for
more
than a year.
The
conflicts
years of
first
Hyrcanus, gave new proofs that the small Jewish state could
maintain
its
Before the
first
vigorous
In the above the results are related which Mendelssohn has reached
sohn,
Be
It
seimti consultis
t.
v.
Mendels-
by Gutschmid
Gutschmid understands by
1876, 392 f.
"Antiochus, son of Antiochus," Antiochus IX. Cyzicenos, son of Antiochus VII., although in other respects he agrees with Mendelssohn, that
the conquest of Joppa and Gazara was accomplished by Antiochus VII.
But this combination falls through for this, besides other reasons, that
in the second Senatsconsult it is distinctly presupposed that the conqueror and he who was to restore to them what he had taken {Antiq. xiv.
10. 22
x.i it t; aXXo (ps/^ii-ro oe.\jTuv\ was one and the same person.
Owing to the carelessness with which these document.s, and especially the
names in them, have been drawn up, the appearance of a clerical error,
such as 'Kvrtoycov for AniayiTpiov, would present very little difficulty,
indeed much less than others that have actually been found. Compare
For
against Gutschmid, Mendelssohn in Rhein. Museum, 1875, p. 118 f.
in the Theol. Literaturzeitung
Senatsconsult von,
compare also
Adramyttium, Ephemeiis
xiii.
9.
2,
JOHN HYRCANUS
8.
again
279
B.C. 135-105.
I.,
Hyicanus' dependence on
lost.
field
129.
b.c.
with the
But he
The death
of
b.c.
His place
128, was for Hyrcanns a favourable occurrence.^
upon the Syrian throne was taken by the weak Demetrius II.,
who had
He
Parthians.^"
Hyrcanus
immediately involved in a
v/as
to seek to
war,
civil
to
circumstances.
marched
First of all he
conquered Medaba
east, to
after
months'
six
Josephus, Antiq.
On
xiii. 8. 4,
Then he
siege.^^
Mount
Gerizim, sub-
xxxix.
10,
and
Mller
Appian, Syr. 68
Josephus, Antiq.
i.
xiii.
8.
Livy,
Porphyry in
Epit.
59
Eusebiu.s,
255.
pp. 177-178.
^^
On
Demetrius
II.
Demetrius,
et
ipse
On
incrtiae,
1,
regis,
Chron. xix.
xiii. 15. 4,
Compare
7.
p.
Mace.
ix.
1.
Ptolemy, v. 17. 6,
Mishna, Mihwaoth vii.
279. Relaud, Palestiiia, p. 893.
xiv.
280
Jewish
to
Finally,
cities
submit
to circumcision,
The policy
law.^^
temple.
tlieir
of conquest,
and
which
carried
that
this,
first
among
Hyrcanus.
is
show^n conspicuously in
Demetrius
empire.
II.,
after
of the
folly
of waging
fore set
in the person of a
whom
young Egyptian,
to the throne,
he gave out to
who
was, however,
Syrians Zabinas,
407
73).
12
f.,
iv.
223.
Winer,
i.e.
7. 9.
" the
purchased."
R WB.
xiii.
Adora
is
9.
the
Conquered by
1181-1185 (Engl,
transl.
iii.
p. 318.
iii.
2-5
Guerin,
the Judaizing
the
this
On
^^
sub voce.
Josephus, Antiq.
Antiq. xv.
This pre-
tender was
i.
there-
Jud(fe,
In
themselves as Jews (Wars of the Jews, iv. 4. 4). The Jewish aristocracy
Avould only have them treated as ijf/.itov'ixioi, and so considered even the
Idumean Herod as not equal to them in birth {Antiq. xiv. 15. 2 'Hpot]
:
iZtrt]
6'vrt x,ui
1'
Josephus, Antiq.
^*
xiii. 8. 4.
to Justin, xxxix.
i.
258, correctly
dLyopxazoi.
The
JOHN HYECANUS
8.
281
B.C. 135-105.
I.,
to
retire
to
125
b.c.
or 124.'^
contest
to
Grypos.
peace
live in
Zabinas was
(
subdued
by
ing to others,
lie
brought his
In
while, accord-
an end by poison.
of quiet.
undisputed sway in
made no attempt
dimensions.
to
life
He had
Antiochus VIII.
him executed
own
122, Alexander
B.c.
opponent.
his
to restore
b.c.
Syria.'*
against Hyrcanus.
his
cousin
two
years,
and
then,
again
Ill,
B.c.
and made
it
orthography vacillates
his headquarters.^^
lietween
Ziivi;
(Josephns,
inscriptions
des
Antiq.
xiii.
9.
Porphyry in Eusebius,
grecques
et
3),
I.e.
latines
de
FEgypte,
'
ii.
Tymm
i.
257
sq.
On
Cum,
^^
Joseplius,
Antiq.
xxxiii.
9.
3:
(pt'h/xy
iroisheci
-zpo;
'TpKy> -iv
pxnpict.
^^
Justin, xxxix.
et
2.
ipse hahuit
9:
et
regno praestitit.
282
Coele
in
Syria
from
B.c.
description
and
to habits
He
took great
and generally
their
in
He
art.
also
showmen, and
of
sorts
all
zealously
promoted
learn
tried to
the
exhibition of
live ells
On
arts.
move
of themselves,
He
lie
turous expeditions
knowledge of
also
his friends,
servants,
lions,
life
beasts."
We
an
earlier
From such
who was
a ruler,
And
so
Sidetes,
-"
it
in
B.c.
y.xroc.
ai.ai'Aii'oi;
y.(x.6<jKov
'TTi.i
iX/'KOTifiSnO.
To/j SuvfyiCiTOTTOioi;,
y-XTXpyvpx Kx\
'^'kx'n
iJx^ 05
'i?iv67i.eii)v
fcidxi ki
yccp
'Exsc/oe
d'AT^OTptdiTUTCt.
^K'TTiT'/lOiVaS 06
il;
y.ai
tx,
fcifioi;
tovtuv
X.X-: xy^px/a
icxi
inpx
Kvl^iKr.voi
Tpv((>v,v
dLyvjuit
x,xt
itself
ocpziui
^ri'Ku-
vpaoetKrctig xi
xcti
i'Trtri^Oivi/.xrx
S/'
fear.
of Antiochus
'Trapsi'KYt^ii);
(.)vx,
fixvdxvuv
x kxI ^au
f/.i-/ xhifi'j
i%tu\)
fj'Kuc
k'yrl
Sg
KtVO'JuCVS.
"Ktoiirx;
xXiyoi;
kxI
Sr,!iloi:,
'Trxpox'Ksig
kxI v; xyptovg.
ro>.Ax<f
rl>,9iv
iig
Tlxpx-
rovi laxx'ov;
JOHN HYRCANS
8.
The taxes
kings.
283
B.C. 13.5-105.
I.,
laid
upon Judea
to
longer pay
them any
In the
last
expedition
for
'^
regard."
the
conquest of
undertook an
neighbouring
the
districts.
Mount
Gerizim, he
of Samaria,
complain.
now
given him
He had them
occasion
The Samaritans
in
their straits
second
means
of
supplied,
time Antiochus
sought
and by
sustaining great
them help by
bring
Jewish
loss,
any decided
territory,
advantage.
After
defeated
to
So then
conflict,
to
its
close.
lost
his
while
the
other,
Thus Samaria,
ground.''"
The Jewish
to the
-*
Joseplms, Antiq.
xiii. 10. 1
**
Joseplms, Antiq.
xiii. 10.
2-3
Wars
of the Jews,
i.
2. 7.
uCrol; ovhi
Acconlinj;
284
made known
Hyrcanus by
to
What
now been
has
told
that
all
is
is
known
to us as to
But even
to
inscriptions
coins
regarding
us
Something may
government.
of
more fragmentary
still
down
come
The record
reign of Hyrcanus.
brilliant
on
first
coins. ^^
the
immediate
the
the
scanty enough.
is
is
internal
of
affairs
that
These,
successors
common with
in
of
the
inscription
DninTi
-i3ni
The reading
to be read
means
word
of this last
cliebcr
hajjchudim
fellowship, association,
jepovata, but
rather
biir\
is
p:in pmn''
is
to
Probably
doubtful.
and by
be
cJieher,
which
understood, not
the
it
is
literally
body
the
of
may be approximately fixed from this, that, on the one hand, Antiochus
Cyzicenos was already in undisturbed possession of Coele-Syria, which
began with b.c. Ill; and, on the other hand, Ptolemy Lathurus was still
co-regent with his mother Cleopatra, which lasted
till
107.
B.c.
The
conquest of Samaria therefore falls between B.c. Ill and B.c. 107, probably
not long before B.c. 107, for Cleopatra was so enraged at Ptolemy for
affording assistance to Antiochus, that she had "almost already" driven
him out
-^
of the government.
Josephus, Antiq.
So Josephus, Antiq.
xiii. 10. 3.
The
xiii. 10.
Voc o'r:j
p. 74.
~*
On
the coins:
De
Cavedoni,
Numismatik, ii. 13-18. Levy, Geschichte der jd. Mnzen, pp. 46-53.
Madden, History of Jewish Coinage, 1864, pp. 51-Gl. Reichardt in the
Wiener Nwmismai. Monatsheften, Bd. iii. 1867, pp. 103-108. De Saulcy,
De Saulcy, Revue arch/ologiquc,
Numismatic Chronicle, 1871, p. 236 sq.
nouv. Serie, xxiii. 1872, pp. 8-13. Merzbacher, Zeitschrift fr Numismatik,
Bihl.
":
the
"
The
people."'^
Jochanan
JOHN HYRCANUS
8.
high
the
and
285
B.C. 135-105.
would
inscription
priest
I.,
run
therefore
the
thus
congregation
of
the
As
priest.
its
head
The
On
gregation.
the
of the
first
in his
2^
in
The
name engraven on
made
cases of the
p. 77, gives
summary
Num.
Jleal-Encydop.
them.
One
increasing
the coins.
"
as to the
He
Then from
so.
the con^refiais
meaning
himself
of -i3n are
Madden
1864, p.
oi'
makes
(Reichardt), another
"13h,
tlie
of princely prerogatives,
some
Revue
a proof of
his
high
Jewish
that
still
is
sense
M'as not
of the congregation.
the full
in
as
pre-Maccabean
in the
title
official
Aufl.
it
382,
iv.
word
as
having
its signification
discovered by Ewald.
On the coins with i^n ti'Xl, Ewald read.s
l^ni CXI, and translates " commander-in-cliief " (Gott. gel. A7iz. 18G2, p.
The inscription D^IIHM "l^n C'X"1 shows that lan is necessarily a
844).
corporation, as Hyrcanus is described as its head.
It is therefore to be
iiitit
vi.
it is
extremely questionable
Jewish senate,
Levy, Jdische Mnzen, p. 50;
Histonj, pp. 54-G
Coins of the Jews, p. 78; Derenbourg,
Wellhausen, I'Jiariser, p. 28 f. De Saulcy, Melanges des
Histoire, p. 83
^umismatique, ii. 1877, p. 86), or the Jewish people as a whole (so
Cavedoni, Bibl. Numismatik, ii. 14
Hitzig, Geschichte, p. 473
Reuss,
Geschichte der heil. Sehr. A. T.'s, 503
Merzbacher, Zeitschri fr Numismatik, i. 1876, pp. 190, 196 f.).
The expression "congregation of the
Jews," and their usage of the language, are decidedly in favour of the
See Div. ii. vol. ii. p. .
latter meaning.
meant
Madden,
id
f.
;
:
286
T.iE
MACCABEAN PEPJOD.
and
as "
title of
"
rank as
High
Priest,"
is
his breaking
away from
two
now appear
parties
for the
These
of history.
their consolidation
first
have been a
to
The Pharisees
are nothing else but the party of strict zealots for the law
same
essentially the
of the
circles as
we meet with
Chasidim.
the most
in the beginning
of the
Pious or
in
life,
to Hellenism, not
only in
Maccabean
revolution.
Jewish commonwealth.
that type
exist
of
It
there.
continued to
still
spirit
the
of
They wished
to maintain
They had
far
heartier
interest
in
Mosaic law.
letter,
their position
higher
Josephus
priests
tells
affairs
The
spirit
of this
5. 9.
first
life
which among
the etory
the
"
the
JOHN IIYRCANUS
8.
now
that
called
287
B.C. 135-105.
I.,
the
of
Zadocites
or
Sadducees."
to
also
went
their
and
several ways,
outset
as
supremacy and
interest in political
the
at
freedom.
political
With
at a later period
But
wore on
as time
tliey
in
the
As
Sadducees.
political
up-
Sadducean
nobility.
represented.
But
And
may
it
Maccabean
age, the
religious sympathies
faith
Sadducees.
and
even in regard
reign, in
to
tlie
traditions
of
the
interests
and
For
it
Pharisees
The
of their fathers'
be unhesitatingly stated,
regard to
the
may
It
him by
activities
was
his
which
abandonment
formed
of
chief
Jews.*^
tiie stricter
of tlie
the
tlie
" See furtlier details of the nature and origin of the Pharisees and
Sadducees in 26, Div. ii. vol. ii. pp. 1-4G.
2* Josephus says in regard thereto, Antiq. xiii. 10. 5
y.at.hTr,i S' a.l-Z>j
:
Keel
TpKoiuo; tyiyivit
kocI
aifcopx vt:"
uvtuv
iiyx-:rx7^
288
political,
and
this
The more
And
just
proportion
in
as
this
was carried
policy
out,
to
Any
and hearty
close
while
Hence
policy.
it
The
Sadducean party.
manner
in a similar
when many
request,
if
between Hyrcanus
Talmud
is
as
follows.
him
at dinner, that
they should
call
But
right way.
the truth,
if
attention to
it,
to
him the
all
up and
said
" Since
Only
people."
it
so,
know
to
Eleasar answered
"
We
for
have
of
was
incorrect.
On
him
account of
it
But
this statement
When
made answer,
" stripes
and bonds."
Hyrcanus,
became now
still
was
to a sentiment that
was approved
of
by
JOHN HYRCANS
8.
289
B.C. 135-105.
I.,
The
story indeed, in
anecdotal
its
it
may
it
the
even by
is
tradition.
away decidedly
turn
tale
on
form, bears
fi'om
the party of
For
it
was a conscious
Two
Pharisaic institutions.''"
of the
aside
the observance
to
in
the Mishna.
But
in
Mishna
the
ordinance,
Pharisaic
of
sort
cases
referred
in the
to
detail.^^
29
Josephus, Antiq.
xiii. 10.
The
5-6.
rabbinical tradition
is
given in
(note 11)
Derenbourg, pp. 79, 80 Moutet, Le
premier conflit entre Pharisicns et Saduceens d'api-es trois documents
Gratz,
iii.,
4 Aufl. 684
ff.
^^ Jo.seplius,
2^
Maaser
Antiq.
scheni
xiii. 16. 2.
v.
15
Sota
ix.
10
He
'Awake' (Ps.
Also down
xliv. 23),
high priest
to his time
festival seasons
days
men were
bourg, Histoire,
p. 71.
The
Talmud but
in tlie
its
correctness
is
iii. 5,
heifer
DIV.
I.
VOL.
1.
290
On
favourable verdict
of
God worthy
the
nation,
Upon
"
he was esteemed
dignity of the
historian a pre-eminently
political
power
happy
one.^**
He
is
quite right,
if
is
success.
new
conquests in the
still
more secure
state such as
his
east, south,
of
the ten tribes, perhaps not even since the partition of the
kingdom
Among
hood
of Jerusalem,
referred to
Solomon.
by Josephus in
22
Josephus, Antiq.
"
xiii. 10. 7.
v. 6. 2, 7. 3, 9. 2, 11.
vi. 2. 10.
9.
AEISTOBULUS
B.C. 105-104.
I.,
Sources.
Joseplms, Antiq.
11
xiii.
Wars
The
v.
of the Jews,
A summary
3.
i.
from
.3.
by Madden, Coins
pp. 81-83.
Literature.
Ewald, History
Getz,
vol.
John Hyrcanus
left
370.
iii.
iii.,
Israel,
ii.
473-475.
But according
five son?.^
to his will,
the government was to pass to his wife,^ while only the high-
priesthood was
young
to
was not
prince, however,
He
ment.
The
satisfied
die of hunger,
himself.'
Also
prison.
Only
assigned to
But
this
management
of the kingdom.
Antigonns.
were
in
him a share
at last successful in
many whose
making Aristobulus
was represented
It
intrigues
the murderer of
to liim
tliat
Anti-
Josephus, Antiq.
Josephus, Antiq.
y.a.To.'KihdiTcii.
^
xiii. 10. 7.
xiii.
So, too,
11.
Wars
tKuvriv
of the Jews,
1
Wars
i.
yxp 'TpKUv;
rZiv
y.uv
KVftixi
3. 1.
of the Jews,
i.
3, 1.
On
the chrono-
292
liimself.
if
to
come
to
At
him unarmed.
But
that he should
come
clad in
armour
in order that
he might
see his
was cut
to
obtain
is
tragedy,
if it
civil
government.
In other
was estranged
still
him
successors maintained
Greek
to
assume the
down
to
The monarchi-
title
first
bees had
direc-
liis
His
All considera-
The
title
of
^iXeWrjv
is
not with
2. 40, p.
762, tells
i.
3.
1-6.
<bi'ki'KhYiv"
title
but
O/Asxxn
"he conducted
is
Antiochus of Commagene
see
Appendix
II.
(see above,
9.
Aa already
liis
ARISTBLUS
father
I.,
293
B.C. 105-104.
purely
his sons
may
it
be
On
title
made use
belong, as Cavedoni
calls
himself on them,
bulus,
He
was the
first
How
occurrence which
is
thoroughly
still
occupied
is
the conquest
He
undertook a military expedition against the Itureans, conquered a large portion of their land, united that
to
Judea, and
had
tliat
'
and
Aristobulus subdued
Jewish
The Itureans
law.^
As Josephus
On
x>,/idii/ri.
the
der jiid.
Josephus, Antiq.
T^j X)poes
xiii. 11.
Ti 'Icvoai'cf.
Tiniagenes, as reported
-ro'hifiyiax;
TrpoTKryiaocutvog
^Irovpxixv
js.t.a.
x.cti
Strabo,
xvtuv
name of
iro'K'Kr,!)
in
the
)ci>pxv -n yo uvtoi;
by Josephus, I.e., says
tuv ^Irovoxiuu tdvov; uxnuaxTO k.t.'K.
:
Appendix
I.
at the
294
the territory of
to
and
as,
John Hyrcanus
that time
to
it;
been up
carried out
In any
by him/
case,
as
historians
is
a favourable one,^^
we cannot
avoid entertaining
the suspicion that the cruelties which he, the Sadducee and
friend
of
the
relatives, are
Greeks,
is
said
to
have
inflicted
upon
his
^^ The fact that the districts north and east of Galilee were predominantly Gentile down to the time of the Herodians is in favour of this view.
They could not therefore have been previously judaized by Aristobulus.
But then the portion judaized by Aristobulus could scarcely have been
any other than Galilee itself. That Joseph us does not give it the usual
territorial designation of Galilee, is explained by his making use of nonJewish documents. A more serious difficulty is presented by the fact that
John Hyrcanus had his son, Alexander Jannus, brought up in Galilee
But perhaps it should be said in this case that
{Antiq. xiii. 12. 1).
Hyrcanus had his son, whom he wished to prevent from succeeding to the
tlirone,
11
Josephus, Antiq.
12
Strabo in the
11.
xiii. 11.
name
i.
3. 6.
d'jr.p x.x\
^dXTv to/j
'lot/0/o/; xp'koiy.os.
10.
ALEXANDEB JAXNUS,
B.C. 104-78.
Sources.
Josephu?, Antiq.
Annal.
12-15
xiii.
Wars oftheJeus,
i.
Summary
4.
in Zonaras,
v. 4.
558
i.
sq.,
Joseph us.
Eabbinical Traditions in Derenbourg, pp. 95-102.
The
Madden, Coins of
the
Jews
Literature.
Ewald, History
of Israel, v. 38G-392.
Grtz,
iii.
Hamburger,
art.
iii.,
Israel,
ii.
Eeal-Encyclop. fr Bibel
pp. 475-488.
ii.
pp. 430-434,
Menke's
map
of Judea
and Phnicia in
the
Times
of Alexander Jannus.
When
whom
to
same
Alexander Jannus,
*
Josephus, Antiq.
B.c.
xiii. 12. 1
Wars
of the Jeics,
i.
4. 1.
This
last
Israel, v. 386.
'
On
statement
Hitzig,
is
ii.
476.
296
voked by
his
own
wilfulness,
First
all
he took the
field
the
against
citizens
of
The
city.
in Cyprus.
He
siege.^
was
mother
when he heard
mother to his
his
army
the
city
summoned
his
against Alexander.
of Asochis
in
He
Galilee,
But
a mutual agreement.
Ptolemy
That of
equipped.
soldiers
were
On
river.
to
ii.
vol.
i.
pp. 90-96.
Josephus, Antiq.
xiii. 12.
2-4.
'
''\(jc.i([v,
xiii. 27.
Compare
Grtz,
iii.
124
Hitzig,
ii.
478.
jia^*
of Josh,
ALEXANDER JANNUS,
10.
297
B.C. 104-78.
cross.
and
bravely,
advantage.
all
at
On
over.
army
the
of Alexander gained
some
clever manoeuvre
retreat,
come
first
this,
when
cause
to
part
fled,
of the
Jewish army
to
them
weapons
of iron
were blunted, and their hands quite tired with the slaughter."
now
Cleopatra sent an
army
to
power
But
While
of her son.
army
this
into Egypt.
to
of
it
When
of Palestine.
Jews
of her
Jewish
and so he returned
his position in
to Cyprus.
tlie
Jewish
ruler
of the country.*
He was now
conquests.
He
in a position to
Sy/trxv
"
'"
make
xiii. 12.
for
Amathus on
he
the
4-5.
Gadara, which
is
well
known from
ii.
vol.
i.
pp.
100-104
See details
298
Jordan.^^
two months'
Then he turned
siege.
Anthedon, and
For a whole
old.^^
and
city,
finally
at last
he obtained
and
set
on
it
fire.^^
b.c.
96,
died.^*
No
sooner was
The incurable
had already
cast its
dissension
strife
ment.
tell
But
serious contendings.
only
as
evidence
of
the
The hero
to be a brother of Alexander's
^^ Josepliui?,
Antiq.
site of
Of his doings
wife Salome.
afterwards the
tZv
'ipvixot.
one of the
five "
inrsp t6v
'
lophvnv x.xtu-
conventions
" established
by Gabinius (Antiq.
xiv. 5. 4
Eusebius,
it
ticon, ed.
Lagarde, p. 219
TV)
of these
tales is
x.Yif/.ivoiv,
and equally
peculiar lusts
Kd-ruzipx, risAXitf
'hiioTcict, afi^iUji; x.
dg
'
vzou).
sponds to the situation of the present ruins of Amatha in the neighbourhood of the Jordan, north of Jabbok. See generally Ritter, Erdkunde,
Kuhn, Die stdtische und
Raumer, Palstina, p. 242.
XV. 2. 1031 f.
hrgerl. Verfassung des rmischen Reichs, ii. 364 f.
^- On Raphia, Anthedon, and Gaza, see Div. ii. vol. i. pp. 66-74.
^3 Josephus, Antiq. xiii. 13. 3
Wars of the Jeus, i. 4. 2.
"
1*
Josephus, Antiq.
xiii. 13.
10.
at
ALEXANDEIl JANNUS,
299
B.C. 104-78.
300
sacrifices.
he could not do
to
But with
of the
them
relieve
tlie
other half
so,
cost,
to this.
Some time
thereafter Parthian
distinguished rabbis.
knew Simon's
who
Simon entered
No
to see the
the queen,
him a promise
come
to
in
priest,
"
Simon
"
lord
Thou
"
Simon
and
"But why
had told
king
me
"
thee, thou
" I
my
tell this
my
to
"
And why
wisdom."
me
?"
The king
Simon:
it
" If
The
me."
"
Simon
"
Because
it
is
written in
among
it
princes" (Sirach
xi.
1).
called
upon him
Thereupon
his
Compare
c.
91.
300
Could
I say," retorted
we have
eaten,
when
heard the
table
we thank Thee
"
Simon,
" I
name
have never
for that
I as yet
Jannai."
of
"
which
The
king then gave orders that they should set food before Simon
God
for that
The
which we have
real conflicts
he said
it,
other,
were
of
nation
the
since
Among
dynasty.
the
by the
Thanks be unto
tragic character.
"
eaten."
them on the
establishment
internal affairs
the
of
Asmonean
influence
separated
them always
The policy
of
the
Asmoneans
farther
at last
could
It
see
scientious
regarded
by the Pharisees
it
carry
KLTpiov)
palm branch
as
a festal
part
(27^7 (poivi,^)
emblem,
insulted
of war,
him by
Alexander
called
citrons.
of the
in the
aid
of his
it
was required
fruit
to
(^iiJ^^?
in
and a citron
ordinances
is
the
as divine.
of
to
sacrifice,
At
pelted by the
office
bear
of sacrificing priest.
this
mercenaries, and
quietly.
He
ALEXANDEE JANNUS,
10.
The
massacred,^
301
B.C. 104-78.
among
the
was waited
By
for in order to
which dwelt
tribes
off the
He went
complications.
further
break
hated yoke.
his love of
against
forth
and
the
of these
Arab
he made
He
the
against
conflict
Pharisees
political
advantage
took
weakness
to
of
full
years
The
Alexander's
of
his
to
No
fight
less
against
his
own
said to liave
When
conflicts.
moment
the
down
break
are
as a fugitive
home.
at
He went
life.
to Jerusalem.
fell
affairs to
When
their party.
to
what
they wanted from him, and under what conditions they would
^* Joseplius?,
Antiq.
Talmud {Sukka
486)
xiii.
it is
usual libation of water, not on the altar, but on the earth, on account of
which the people pelted him with citrons.
Alexander's name is not
mentioned. Possibly he is intended.
But " the narrative of Josephus
is not improved by inserting; its Talmudic re-echo as givinfr the motive
for the
p. 96).
So Grtz,
p.
1.
iii.,
98 sq. note.
^^ So Josephus, ylnh'7. xiii. 13. 5.
4. 4, it was at Gaulaua, the ancient
f.,
704
f.
According
i^ij,
und Sadducer,
(note 13).
Derenbourg,
J ews,
302
At
their
to
Demetrius
aid
III.
the
tliey said
Eucrus,
son
of
somewhere about
b.c. 88.-^^
of Syria/^
But now
among many
of the
Alexander
it
seemed as
They
would
rather, in
if
to
Asmo-
ruler.
thousand Jews
went over
to
Alexander,
and
Demetrius was in consequence under the necessity of withdrawing again into his own land.
still
rest of the
Jews who
battles,
and many
rebellion
at
in
many
The leaders
of the
Alexander.
of
The
last
them were
of
slain.
Bethome
to
fled
Besemelis,
or
where
^^
them
of Josephus, while
city,
^*
^^
More than
but before
90,
became ruler
as prisoners to Jerusalem,
Wars
of the Jews,
i.
4.
3-4.
i.e.
after B.c.
there
is
1883,
p.
437)
p. 183.
Josephus, Antiq.
2'
iii.
131
Hitzig,
ii.
482.
ALEXANDER JANKUS,
10.
up
to
prisoners
in
crucified
800
somewhere about
had
debauchery, he
own
his
303
B.C. 104-78.
presence,
and
the
of
while
they
His opponents
in
atrocities
number
night to the
From
of
of Judea.^^
this
home.
It
The empire
Its
throes.
last
youngest of the
five
When
Arabians.
commotion.
his brother
Antiochus
through
laid
fire,
and made
to
But
his
way
it all.^^
When
of the Arabians,
the Jews.
by
On
districts
He was
22
Antiq.
also
began
of
Arabs.
xiii. 15. 1
4.
5-6.
i.
4.
See Div.
the
have experience
to
23 Joseplius,
of
ii.
vol.
i.
p. 130.
Capharsaba
was afterwards
7.
304
suffered a rather
serious defeat,
More
8481,
b.c.
carried
extend
liis
power in that
He
direction.
to
conquered Pella,
When,
after these
he returned
exploits,
he was
to Jerusalem,
Not long
became
sick,
and
this sickness
abandon
his
life,
military
He
8178.
B.C.
drunken debauch, he
expeditions
until
at
Josephus, Antiq.
xiii. 15.
Wars
amid the
last,
Eagaba he
fortress
of the Jeics,
however,
did not,
4. 8.
i.
His
78."^"
B.c.
On Adida, see
Appendix
generally, see
2^
named
all lie
II. at close of
Josephus, Antiq.
xiii. 15.
i. pp. 113-119;
Josephus in the JVars of the Jews names only Pella
and Gerasa, in the Antiquities only Dium and Essa, the latter certainly a
vol.
corruption of the text for Gerasa, since the facts given in reference to botli
places are clearly identical.
Gaulana is the ancient J^ij, east of the
Lake of Gennesareth, from which the province of Ganlanitis takes its name
(Deut. iv. 43 Josh. xx. 8, xxi. 27 1 Chron. vi. 56).
It was even in the
;
x.oe.'Kunx.i
ed.
Lagarde,
longer discoverable.
Seleucia
is
But
ii.
it
p.
242
xkI vvv
situation
its
by Josephus
20. 6, iv.
i.
is
nc
in the
Life, 37).
Lake Merom, therefore in the extreme north of Palestine.Gamala, the conquest of which by Vespasian is related in detail by
Josephus in Wars of the Jeios, iv. 1, see 20.
chonitis, or
On
-^
Josephus, Antiq.
xiii. 15.
Wars
of the Jews,
It
i.
iv
4.
toi;
8.
Ragaba
Vipxanvuv
lay,
Spot;,
ALEXANDEK JANNUS,
to.
305
B.C. 101-78.
to
great pomp.'^'^
injin''
||
in
basiaehs aaesanapot.
to
now
first
But
Jannai
is
therefore
undoubtedly
if
generally accepted
inscription supplies us
Jochanan.'^'
of special interest
two languages
for
name was
to
inscription
in^in^
(or
in:').
oil
3,
255),
Compare
Alexander Janniius.
'^^
to
Josephus, Antiq.
xiii. 16. 1.
fifteen
Roman
p. 216),
as
miles west of
Raumer thinks
power
in the
The monument
to
Alexander
2.
is
1041
ot
f.
referred
^^
Num.
562
Vet.
sq.
iii.
477-480.
Siippl.
Mionnet, Description
via. 378.
De
judaique, pp. 85-93, 105 sq. (he ascribes the coins of the high priest
Jonathan to Jonathan the Maccabee). Cavedoni in Grote's Mn::studien,
Reichardt, Wiener
f.
umisvMt. Monatshefte, iii. 1867, pp. 109-111.
Saulcy, Numismatic Chronicle, 1871, p. 238 sq.
Madden, Numismatic
Chronicle, 1874, 306-308.
RIerzbacher, Zeitschrift far Numismatik, iii.
v.
20
De
1876, pp.
83-90.
30).
Madden, Coins of
p. 212.
^^
Compare Ewald,
Levy,
p. 115.
Gtt. gel.
Derenbourg,
Anz. 1855,
p. 95, note.
p.
650; History of
Israel, v. 386.
note.
DIV.
I.
VOL.
I.
p. 85,
306
of
By
conquests
the
Jewish
state
subdued
The
as
far
boundaries of
far
In
the
north,
Alexander's
sea-coast,
the
and judaized.
dominion reached as
Alexander the
of
been
The
Alexander/'"'
first
conquest
of the
Maccabees, was
With
to maintain
its
all
independence,
all
rule.
But
Carmel.^^
Lake Merom
among them
to the
Dead
number
Sea,
of
from the
his
sway
of the
Greek
"
Of the
many
name
\r\y,
Merzbacher therefore
ascribes all with tlie designation \r\y to Alexander's successor Hyrcanus II.
But much as this hypothesis was favoured by an examination of the coins,
it nuist still be left undecided, since it cannot be proved that Hyrcanus II.
had the name of Jonathan.
^^ Josephus, Antiq. xiii. 15. 4, expressly mentions as then in the posession of the Jews: Rhinocornra, south of Raphia on the Egyptian coast,
Raphia, Gaza, Anthedon, Azotus, Jamnia, Joppa, Apollonia, Straton's
Tower see Div. ii. vol. i. pp. 66-87. But Dora also must have belonged
to the domain of Alexander for Straton's Tower and Dora had previously
belonged to a tyrant Zoilus, who had been subdued by Alexander (Antiq.
xiii. 12. 2 and 4).
On the other hand, it is not by accident that Ascalon
is wanting.
It was from b.c. 104 an independent city, as the era used by
see
it and the acknowledgment of its freedom by the Romans jirove
are copied in the royal coins of Alexander.
Div.
^2
ii.
vol.
i.
p. 74.
Josephus, in Antiq.
xiii.
15. 4, gives
summary
Compare in
addition,
Tuch, Quaestiones de Flavii Josephi libris historicis, Lijjs. 1859, pp. 12-19.
See also for further particulars the list of places taken by the Arabs in
Antiq. xiv.
1. A, fin.
pendent of Josephus,
is
ALEXANDER JANNS,
10.
B.C.
307
104-78.
extinction of Greek
Jannus was
still
territories, as far
and manners.
this,
to the furtlierance,
For in
culture.
always a Jew,
who
as they went, to
this
Jewish modes
of
thought
but to the
respect Alexander
fate
to
that befell
the great and hitlierto prosperous coast towns, and the Hellenistic cities
first
and
i.
5.08 sq.
Africanus, BJ.
On
work
i.
is
e.f/.
He names
several cities
The men-
name
>
Wars
of the Jeu\%
i.
7. 7, 8. 4.
5.
r; xoAt/j
11.
ALEXANDRA,
B.C. 78-69.
Sources.
Josephus, Antiq.
Annul.
xiii.
16
Wars
of the Jews,
i.
Summary
5.
in Zonaras,
V. 5.
The
coins in
Madden, Coins
Literature.
JoH.
Mller
(praeside G. G. Zeltner),
iii.,
De
ii.
488-490.
nominated
again
Alexandra,
was in
*
or,
all
Altdorfli 1711.
AccoEDiNG
gente foeminae.
her
as her
respects
Hebrew name
the direct
Hyrcanus
son
eldest
high
runs, Salome,
antithesis
i.
of
5. 1.
priest.^
b.c.
78-69,
her husband.^
Only a
couple
BA2IAI2.
AAESANA.
See de Saulcy, Recherches, p. 106. Cavedoni, Bibl. NumisLevy, Geschichte der jikl. Mnzen, p. 61. Madden, History of
Jevnsh Coinage, pp. 70-72. Reichardt, Wiener Numismat. Monatshefte, iii.
Madden, Numismatic Chronicle, 1874, 308-310. Merz1867, p. Ill f.
matik,
ii.
23.
baclier, Zeitschrift
fr Numismatik,
iii.
1876, 201.
Madden, Coins of
the
Hebrew name,
see
Jews, p. 91 sq.
^
On
On
the
In Eusebiu.%
Ghronicon ad annum Abr. 1941, she is called Alexrxndra quae et Salina. In
see
accordance with this see the Armenian translation and Jerome
Eusebius, Ghronicon, ed. Schoene, ii. 134, 135. So, too, the imitators and
especially Derenbourg, p. 102, for the rabbinical tradition.
i.
351 ('AAs|-
ALEXANDRA,
11.
309
ment.
was a God-fearing
Her
Pharisees.
ruler, according
real
to
of govern-
rule,
faultless.
wife to
may
it
not
This
may
be true, or
said to
is
the Pharisees.'
demands and
and
wishes,
ordinances
During
sees
time
the
since
John
of
Hyrcanus.
"
land.
abolished
tliese
for
it
as
we may
TJj;
SaX/v?).
559 (SA/j/
'AX|y5pot).
instead of the
Ixct.'hivoi.
of
tlie
common
text,
Compare
loChltict..
To
we should
also Jerome,
i]
Kxi
i.
130,
comment, on Daniel
Alexandra.
p. 295.
According
I)eronl)ourg, p. 101,
he
5.
is .said
to
that of Phinehas."
*
oi;
Josephus, Aniiq.
to
xeci
ttA^^oj
xiii. IG.
tKiMuai
JJavT
"jntdxpxv,
roi;
xctl
(Vxaiaxloi: i'ziToiTit
(i
KUTci
T/jv
TTxrpoiv
(Pv/a.0;
ovTOi
on(fipov.
Compare
xotT'/jyoK
also
Zi
kxI tuv
Tronh,
fi
/x
o)
f/.sv
ti
x,otl
Y;
Ota/xuToi;
]]'^ars
sAno,
of the Jews,
i.
Ct.
xul
5. 2.
xxdccTfec.^
oi/oiv
isoTroruM
310
which a report
is
given in
i.e.
And
the quite
fancies."
Shetach had
women
to
be hanged
in
is
Historical informa-
And
the
went
massacre the
800
Pharisees, con-
The
rebels.
An embassy
own son
Aristobulus,
scheme
of the Pharisees
she wished
In her
it
foreign
and energy.'
'
On
policy
There
are,
The
passages in Megillath
Taanith that here claim attention are 1, 2, 10, 19, 24. In addition,
see Gratz, Geschichte der Juden, Bd. iii., 4 Aufl. pp. 567-572 (note 1).
Derenbourg, p. 102 sq. For criticism, consult Wellhausen, Die Phariser
und
M. Sanhedrin
;
See above,
Josephus, Antiq. xiii. 16. 2-3
Josephus, Antiq.
xiii. 16. 2
p. 306.
;
Wars
and 6
of the Jews, i. 5.
JVars of the Jews,
3.
i.
5. 2.
ALEXANDRA,
11.
311
B.C. 78-G9.
of
result.^
The Syrian
Armenian
the
king Tigranes.
He assumed
threatening attitude
of
the
reign of Alexandra.
Komans having
just then
made
by the
him
abandon
to
his
Upon
Tiie Pharisees
were
satisfied
of
soil of the
land, as
if
blessed on account
"
ness.
fell
and the
corns,
lentils like
golden denarii
what
sin entails."
The
all
risk,
And
stood Alexandra's
'
own son
Josephus, Antiq.
Aristobulus.
xiii. 16.
JFars of
^'
show
was
to
^^
so exclusively in possession
olives,
future generations
of
rain
llie
its
head
the Jews,
i.
i.
5. 3.
5. 3.
312
herself
have
felt,
fell
had
life,
When,
on what a
in
her seventy-
and intended
shifting foundation
she
built.
to
He
succeeded in getting
As the number
was necessary
to adopt
queen that
him.
T^v \ovhxluv
^^
Josephus, Aiitiq.
C/l
for
this,
Tho
death
B.c. 69.^^
TrpeaiTipoi.
xiii. 16.
5-6
above, p. 272.
and
measures against
to the
it
^^
distressed,
JJ'^ars
tirst lialf
of the Jews,
of
tlie
year
i.
5. 4.
B.c. 69.
Compare
12.
ARTSTOBULUS
II.,
B.C. 69-63.
Sources.
Josepbus, Antiq. xiv. 1-4
5-G, a
summary from
i.
6. 7.
Zoiiara?, Annal. v.
.Toseplius.
Literature.
Ewald, History
Grtz,
of Israel, v. 394-399.
iii.,
Menke's
The
ii.
490-500.
Star of the
Pboonicia accord-
to its
setting.
II.
after a
few years, ended in the Eomans taking from the Jews that
freedom which they had wrested from the Syrians.
by
force.
son Hyrcanus,
moment when
Aristobulus
of her son
government
eldest
at the critical
Alexandra
began
to exercise civil
government.
But
He
also
He advanced
against
to Aristol)ulus,
Hyrcanus
the victory.
^
fled to
Josepbus, Antiq.
many
of the soldiers of
for
him
31S
Near Jericho
314:
to
surrender to Aristobulus.
the
truce
to
was
the
weak and
and
rank,
resign
to
was
return, he
both
to
his
brother Aristobulus.
In
enjoyment of his
revenues.^
By
all this
father of
His
game.^
2
by no means im-
proved.
Antiq. xv.
6. 4,
1.
6. 1.
i.
According
Grtz,
to
iii.
154
113, are
liave
'
^poyouuv T
'iviKce.
Koci
ttT^ovtov
k\ t^j oiKKng
Justin Martyr gives it as a report current among the Jews that he was
KaKctKuunnv
'Hpulviv
n Ascalonite (Dialogue with Trypho, c. 52
'
ysyovivai).
more
And
thus grew up
among
the
Idumean robbers
as
6.
2-3
Dindorf,
i.
561).
stories
i.
7.
by
11
compare
Syncellu;?, ed.
Ghronicon paschale,
Epiphanius, Ilaer.
Josephus and Julius Africanus are
fundamentally agreed as to his Idumean extraction only that it was accoiding to Josephus a distinguished one, according to Julius Africanus a
XX.
1,
writers.
AUISTOBULUS
12.
it
much
a-rpaTrj'yls, of
place.
315
clearly that he
could
government of the
He
active Aristobulus,
head of
First of
affairs.
all,
them
seized
Then he turned
was
life
Hyrcanus, made
to
it
and
fairplay,
had
ruler.
in
government, and that at once, for his own sake, he must seek
his overthrow.
first
He
were successful.
But
had
at last Antipater's
if
he
at
endeavours
listen
to
to
the
Hyrcanus
Now
fled
at length
representations
of
1746.
But for the
Africanus reveals such bitter hatred, that
Inscriiit.
Lat.
t.
x. n.
rest,
suspicion of Jewish or
by Julius
we can
Christian prejudice. As
i.
11
7.
Kxi reivTX
compare
xpdf TO auTYipiov
Christian source.
i.
y'ivoi
7.
14
o/
o/
accpx.ct
avyytvili
iii.
27.
iiai
tjj
it
voipiioaetv
"httjizoavvoi kx'Kov/x.iuoi
avv,<Piiot.v\
Stark in his
Koirec
Trponoriuhoi
its
;
credi-
Keim
io
316
Antipater.
fled
by night from
would
that, after
restore to
to
cities
which
while Aretas,
In
consequence of this victory a great part of the army of Aristobulus went over to Hyrcanus, and indeed the people as a
faithful
withdraw
to the
to their old
Only a few
king.
he was obliged
to Aristobulus, so that
to
Of the period
of this siege
On
Josephus
characteristic of the
to
God
for rain
They wished
make
to
They
invoke
adlierents.
God's
curse
But instead
of
camp and
upon
doing
so,
said
"
Aristobulus
are besieged
his
and
are also
me
Thy
are
Thy
priests, I
On
sympathy with
this
II. at
so little in
1.
3-4
Wars
of the Jews,
i.
G. 2.
12.
APJSTOBULS
II.,
317
B.C. 69-63.
liim to death."
The
favourable
light.
which the
priests
any
bulus wished at
Passover
cost
way
of
of Hyrcanus.
and
money,
at
Aristo-
sacrifices.
still
The
tliey
thousand drachmas
Yet,
of the
came round/
followers of
the appointed
for sacrifice,
extravagant.
terously
offer
to
the
knew of no
procuring such but by obtaining them for
festival
besieged
money through an
For
this
them.
fruits of
the
field,
so that
which destroyed
the
all
drachmas.
While
this
his victorious
dates
in
B.c.
was going
campaign in
66, and
on,
Asia.^
He had
conquered Mithri-
b.c.
circle).
Josephus,
Derenbourg,
On
.47i<i^.
p.
113
xiv. 2. 2.
Compare
the rabbinical
traditions
in
sq.
war of Pompey in
the
Hellenici,
iii.
318
65.^
When
Damascus he heard
of
between the
rival
how he might
He
princes.
strife
withdraw
if
side.
He
fulfil
But Aristobulus
Damascus.
homeward, and
pursued Aretas
inflicted
safe,
defeat.^^
so exerted
which he believed
He
left
no stone unturned in
Pompey
as well as of Scaurus.
himself
Pompey a
wrought golden
view at
Rome
^^
Kxi
iifiili
3.
dv ccx.it i^ivov
iv
1.
'
still
But
'^
Koifisu
to
on his way
sent
He
Romans.
He
his engage-
ordered Aretas to
The words
i.
6.
it
on
all
to
2-3.
but belong to the quotation from Strabo, as the rest of the context shows.
The value of the vine is once again given which Josephus had himself
Josephus might indeed himself have seen it on his first
stated before.
But in that case he would not have failed
visit to Eome in a.D. 64 or 65.
For in A.D. 69 the Capitol
to mention that this was before the great fire.
was burnt down (Tacitus, Hist. iii. 71-72 Suetonius, Vitell. 15 ; Dio
;
12.
ARISTOBLUS
319
B.C. 61-63.
II.,
be for his advantage to withdraw his favour and take the side
In the spring of
of Hyicanus.
B.c.
Syria,^'*
63,
Pompcy proceeded
by way of
parties.
the
Jewi.-sh
all
of the
appear, but
Hyrcanus com-
either,
restoration
of
the old
would put
^^
things in order
all
his
Pompey
is
absurdity.
Bella
is
either
an interpolation, as Hitzig,
Still
it
is to
p. 496, thinks, or a
be noted that the golden vine of
Aristobulus was
Josephus indeed
first
tells
]>lace it
Compare
'*
xi.
3. 2.
relation to the
main
1876, p. 471.
Diodoru.s, xl.
2nd
ed.,
Muller.
narrative.
320
were
all parties
Till
then
to
by no means
with this
satisfied
Pompey grew
his expedition
suspicious, postponed
his
He
against Aristobulus.
Judea
of
proper.^*
driura, to
surrender
the
long
After
fortress.
Jerusalem
in
order
resistance.^^
appeared
the
in
He
him the
was
city if
satisfied
with
presents,
and
for
and soon
Jericho,
But now
and promised
to
manifold
prepare
neighbourhood of Jerusalem.
Alexan-
might there
he
that
and
delay
to
fled,
to surrender
hostilities.
Pompey
camp.
^"
^'
On
the
route of the
^'^
On
his
situation of
march
of
3. 3.
Dium,
Pompey
see
Div.
ii.
vol.
i.
p.
115.
On
the
iv.
Wadi Fariain the valley of the Jordan, scarcely two hours' journey north
from Mount Sartaba. The neighbouring fortress of Alexandrium must
therefore just have been Mount Sartaba.
Pompey thus marched from
In this way
Scythopolis, in the Jordan valley, directly south to Jericho.
the marking of the route of march in Menke's Bibelatlas, resting on the
older hypothesis,
^^
is
3.
3-4
Wars
of the Jew-,
i.
6.
4-5.
AKISTOBL'LUS
12.
Pompey was
him.
The adherents
Pompey
majority,
city
and succeeded
was surrendered
to
The
Hyrcanus, on
of
latter
by a deep
city
gradual slope
bulus had
now taken
or not, had
to
strongest
fortifications.
fortress, well-nigh
this
it
impossible
there
ravine.
but
as afterwards, the
sheer precipice.
But the
it.
mount and
resistance.'''^
The
war
and
were in the
to
of
defend
to
their confederate,
as
him.
In
city."^
The adherents
and resolved
for peace,
wished
put Aristobuhis
prison,
ill
321
C9-C3.
B.C.
II.,
refuge,
It
siege.
was quite
evident from the nature of the ground that the north side
it
of attack.
For a long
At
tlie
wall.
way through
Then began
sacrifice,
DIV.
I.
VOL.
1.
Wais
4.
The
would not
4. 1
Wars
in
mak(!
who were
priests,
then
of the Je^rs,
Wars
to
troops.
i)is
a frightful massacre.
engaged offering
^^
with
was made
first
i.
6.
6-7.
1.
Pompey's
2.
i.
7. 2.
322
of their
office,
year
B.c.
at
It
the altar.
"No less
lost
close of
autumn
of the
bowed
its
to
Dio Cassius on a
Eoman
commander.^"
Pompey
into
entered.
way
But he
Most Holy
into the
left
Place,
precious things of
the temple untouched, and also took care that the service
of
God should
besieged
he
On
passed
severe
sentence.
Those
the
who had
the country
4. 2-4
Wars of the Jews, i. 7. 3-5. Dio
In general matters, also Strabo, xvi. 2. 40, p. 762 sq.
Livy, Epitome, 102.
Tacitus, Hist. v. 9.
Appian, Syr. 50
Mithridates, 106.
The day of atonement t^ tyis v/iaret'cc; ii^uipcc, Antiq. xiv.
4. 3.
The Sabbath k-j tyi rov Kpuov iiyAptf, Dio Cassius, xxxvii. 16.
Compare Strabo, I.e. The day of atonement falls upon the 10th Tishri,
or October.
That Josephus means this by the term " Fast day," is
rendered quite certain when we consider the use of the word among the
Jews.
See Acts of Apostles, xxvii. 9. Josephus, Antiq. xvii. 6. 4. Philo,
Vita Mosis, lilj. ii. 4
de victimis, ^ 3
de septenario, 23 [the princij^al
passage]; legat. ad Cajum, 39 (ed. Mangey, ii. 138, 239, 296, 591).
Mislma, Menachoth xi.fin. The third month, Trepl rpiro fiiiva, Antiq. xiv.
4. 3, is not the third month of the year, either Jewish or Greek, but the
third month of the siege, as Josephus expressly says. Wars of the Jews, i.
7. 4
rphu yoip ^nul Tvig -ttoT^iopkIx; Wars of the Jews, v. 9. 4 rpial yovv
Herzfeld in Frankel's Monatschrift fr Geschichte und
(jt.-nn\ 'TToAiopx.Yidivrs;.
Wissenschaft des Judenthums, 1855, pp. 109-115, conjectures that the
statement about the day of atonement rests on an error of Josephus, who
found in his Gentile documents that the conquest took place on a fast
-2
among
2.
12.
ARISTOBIJLS
were greatly
'
"^^"^^
'^^''
The boundaries
Tarrei ^pov)?^
323
B.C. G-63.
IT.,
Ie[joa-o\vfioi<;
of the Jewish
eVt-
territories
curtailed.
and
also
non- Jewish
all
Pella,
also Scythopolis
Roman
to
Hyrcanus
without the
priest,
title
TViv rii;
newly-formed
the
II.,
who was
territory
recognised as higli
of king.^*
x.oe.n'K.sTo (seil.
iiv'tKix,
of
province of Syria.^*
ITomx^/o?)
ccTrii'xovTO oi 'Iov}iccht
u;
(px(ri, TYiptiaxi
tkvto; epyov.
Here we
Pro Flacco, 67
illo
fano nihil
attigit.
2*
Compare on
pp. 57-149.
The
Romans,
23,
4 ;
not complete. He mentions only the most
important. Undoubtedly not only did all the coast towns lose their freedom, but also all those towns on the east of the Jordan which afterwards
formed the so-called Decapolis. For in almost all the towns of Dccapolis
[.
Div.
Wars
ii.
vol.
i.
of the Jews,
i.
7.
7,
list
4.
is
era is used.
Compare
owed
to
Pompey
it,
as well as
Samaria and
;:p'j<jTot.'}iot,v
all
dpxupt^J^i'^''
i.
7.
6-7.
Compare
tow
324
Pompey
After
liad
made
these
arrangements
the
for
of
to
first
Pompey
make
his escape.^
Rome
When,
with great
conqueror's
chariot.'^^
Pompey
also
who, at a
community
at
his
family,
rose
to a position of importance.^^
With the
Pompey
institutions of
reckon
it
B.c.
if
we
He
thrown.
no
beginning in
as
for
to
insist
upon
and
gave the people as their high priest Hyrcanus IL, who was
favoured by the Pharisees.
of
the
nation was at an end, and the Jewish high priest was a vassal
of the
the
altogether
And
Eomans.
moment
Romans
of
different
sort
For
from that
their
of the
power was
Seleucidae.
loved by the people, would have been utterly unable to with4. 5 ; Wars of the Jew?, i. 7. 7.
description of the triumph in Plutarch, Pompeius, 45
2"
2^
Compare the
12.
ARISTOBLUS
II.,
325
B.C. 69-63.
Eomans.
Western
assailants
internal strifes,
to their
own
strangers.
by the
to
their
liglit
so blind
victory a
of that spirit
hundred years
SECOND PERIOD.
FEOM THE CONQUEST OF JERUSALEM BY POMPEY
TO THE
WAE
OF HADEIAN.
Roman
if
was
at least placed
Throughout
governor of Syria.
we
Syria,
history
summary sketch
its
or brief survey of
Sources.
B.c.
Plutarch.
B.c.
30-a.d. 70
Literature.
NoRis, Cenotaphia Pisana Caii
Yenetiis 1681.
B.c.
47 to A.D. 69,
list
is
et
illustrata.'^
given in Dissertation
ii. c.
16, pp.
267-335.
The two Caesars are the sons of Agrippa and Julia, therefore grandThe elder, Caius, died in a.d. 4 the younger, Lucius,
sons of Augustus.
in A.D.
2.
Romanorum
C%ronolo(jia
mentationes historicae
et criticae,
Syriae praefedorum,
327
Pompey down
to the Jewish
in Com-
etc.,
It
treats
war of Vespasian
and Titus.
Sanclemente, De
fol.
Sanclemente
gives in
lib.
Ilomae 1793,
330-349, a
3-4, pp.
iii.
list
of the
Consult especially
lib. iv.
on Quirinius
N.
S.
Gesu Crio,
v.
ZciiPT,
ii.
69 nach Christo.
MoMMSEN, De
Berlin 1865.
Marquardt, Rmische
Staatsverivaltung, Bd.
i.,
und
und Juda
::ur
Zeit Christi
B.c.
44 to the destruction of
Jerusalem.
On
Khn, Die
stdtische
und
i.,
ii.
2 Aufl.
Compare
nonnulla.
On
Berol. 1865.
Roman
und
brgerliche
Staatsrecht,
iii.
142-155.
Kuhn, Die
vi.
1 (1887),
'i<{&T(\na.v(it,
Compare
bis
auf
art.
stdtische
die Zeiten
Rmisclie Staatsverwaltung,
also
Mommsen,
Rmisclus
pp. 590-832.
is
Kew
328
work
from
B.c.
given a
The Eoman
70.
history generally
W.
Hellenici, vol.
Mommsen, Rmische
Bd.
Geschichte,
Roms Grndung
78-46.
1867, Bd.
iii.
(5 Aufl. 1869),
iii.
B.c.
i.
aitf
For
iii.
Sulla's
2,
a.D.
Drumann,
180.
from
Marcus Aurelius in
Geschichte
bis
It
iii.
Fischer,
Bd.
1865.
is
Clinton, Fasti
London
In
of the governors.
list
tables in
E.
70 to a.D.
der republik-
und
iii.,
1834-1844.
Alterthiimer, Bd.
For
to
Bd.
i.
Hock,
in 3 Abtheil. 1841-1850
reaches
in 2 Abtheil. 1883,
down
to Diocletian
Bd.
ii.
1887,
down
i.
bis
divisions, the
naturally into
I.
1.
Si/ria
imdcr
the
PcEPUBlic,
65-30.
M. Aemilius Scawnis,
B.c.
65, 62.
B.c.
65,
where
2.
iii.
346).
i.
6.
b.c.
Clinton, Fasti
63 Pompey him-
was in
self
He
Syria.
arrived there in
329
B.c.
He passed
He took the
and went
in
to Italy
year
62).
Cassias, xxxvii.
B.c.
6).
62
B.c.
On
Syria (Appian,
51
Jerusalem in
city of
Pompey
governor carried on to
63,
4.
This
5).
close
its
Scaurus in
left
(Dio
b.c.
departure,
his
Stjr.
5. 1
i.
8.
Peference
1).
is
Babelon,
p.
120
Monnaies
sq.).
de
r^publique
la
romaine,
t.
1885,
i.
Ilistoria
Naturalis,
ix.
Scaurus
generally,
Drumann,
Pauly's Eeal-Encycl.
Oeuvres,
\\.
185
Philologie, Bd.
ff.
ii.
i.
1,
Geschichte
Aufl.
Gaumitz,
B.c.
Appian,
to
Compare,
pp.
reference
in
Roms,
Leipzir/er
Studien
Borghesi,
zur
p.
to
2832
i.
372-374;
Marcius Philippus,
According
11).
5.
class.
259.
61-60.
Syr.
51,
between
Scaurus
and
for
Bierr]^ iTpij)6r}
'^pSvo^;),
fiev
eKurepq)
Seeing
must assign
to
to
Clinton,
who
iii.
give to
both
correct statement
is
only the
B.c.
59-58.
B.c.
two years
:
B.c.
57,
we
61-60, and
Compare
p.
also given in
B.c.
59-58.
p.
466,
The
330
103
civili
hello
1876),
pp. 7, 8.
Lentulus Marcellinus,
Compare what
had
still to
59-58.
B.c.
said above.
is
He
Syr. 51).
A. Gahinius,
On
57-55.
B.c.
by the Arabs,
was resolved
it
58
in B.c.
to
send thither
first
58 (Plutarch,
Cicero,
who
30),
c.
57.^
B.c.
He
therefore arrived
in
For example,
less rapacity.
it is
43
c.
eorum
veteres illibatasque
lihidinum snarum
considarihus,
c.
gurgitem profundat."
:
"
In Syria imperatore
decisiones,
est nisi
In De provinciis
illo
nihil
aliud
pactiones pecuniarum
profundissimum
divitias in
of
cum
Gabinius
Pompey, and
he
He had
Egyptian campaign.
engaged, as early as
when he
Pompey
Auletes,
command
gave to this
10,000
56/
B.c.
in
serve the
to
King Ptolemy
reinstate
to
fitted
331
Ptolemy himself
talents.
the
existing
limits of
Egyptian army.
56-58
6.
Cicero, in Pison.
2; Plutarch, Anton,
c.
The
B.c.
on when
September
he, in
b.c.
ad
Pompey
ment
in
Quint,
1.
iii.
trial
this
pp.
ad
Cicero,
12).
Geschichte
therefore
was already
goin^
to
in
Piome
5-7).
matter
on account
but
of
his
do so by Pompey, pled on
and
51;
Sijr.
himself, induced to
55
Josephus,
instigation, in
24
He was
at
21
3; Appian,
of
c.
b.c.
Quint,
fr.
Compare
Boms,
iii.
cf.
55
boundless
now
his
Appian, Syr. 51
Cicero
behalf
Civ.
ii.
iii.
14
on
40-62;
2'>'>'0
;
Bahirio Postmno,
Pauly's
Bcal-Encyclop.
cc.
iii.
565-571.
^ From this indication of the time we reach the conclusion that the
reinstatement of Ptolemy took place in the beginning of B.C. 55, probably
in March.
332
3f.
Zicinius Crassus,
In the year
formed what
is
Caesar,
60,
b.c.
5453.
B.c.
In
5G
B.c.
this
The
triumvirs,
result of this
Pompey and
was that
in b.c.
55 two of the
Pompey undertook
consulship,
the
the
upon by each in
Epitome, 105
Civ.
ii.
B.c.
55 (Dio
In
3336
Crassus,
15
Livy,
Appian,
to Syria
B.c.
Cassius, xxxix.
Plutarch, Fompeius, 52
18).
November
in
B.c.
54 he
54
B.c.
fitted
Fischer,
Em.
Zeittafeln,
till
B.c.
53 he renewed
In
When
the
Romans should
but
when going
Crassus was
to a confer-
9 th
53 (according
June;
He
see Clinton
and Fischer,
465
ac?
V. Idus Junias, or
ann.
B.c.
53).
Many
year, since
Gabinius,
xxxix. 60\
who was
sent
Cassius,
part suc-
this returned to
17-31
o33
SYlilA.
12-27;
xl.
Plutarch, Crassiis,
JEpitome,
Liv}'-,
Gutschmid,
campaign,
by Gutschmid,
C. Cassius
171
p.
and the
Irans
Geschichte
87-93
literature referred to
f.
Longinus,
53-51.
B.c.
command
in Syria
to Cassius Longinus.
pressed on in
territory,
51 as
B.c.
far as
autumn
in
of
Antiq. xiv.
7.
ad Atticum,
Drumann,
194
ii.
b.c.
51 (Dio
Livy, Epitome,
20; ad
v.
On
Zeittafeln, p.
260
the
108
ii.
117
xl.
ii.
28-29; Josephus,
Justin,
Familires,
Geschichte Roms,
ff.
Cassius,
10;
xlii.
Fhilipjh
Cicero,
xi.
14;
Pauly's Real-Encyclop.
chronology, see
especially,
Fischer,
f.).*
M. Calpurnius Blhulus,
b.c.
5150.
ad Familires,
Cicero,
xl.
He
30).
is
ii.
and
31,
*
it
3,
is
ad Atticum,
v.
20
Dio
Cassius,
10
of
Cicero,
ad Familires,
xii.
19, xv.
Fell. Civ.
iii.
50
compare Fisclier,
and boasted of having had
do with the e.\pulsion of the Parthians (compare especially,
B.c.
51-July
something to
ad Familires, xv.
1-4).
B.c.
334
autumn
18 and 20).
V.
He
of the
also
year
had
in great
it
among them.
19), but
xii.
M. Marcellus and
vii.
2,
suh fin.
Cicero,
who
province of
among
Sulp. Eufus.
who
to rid
xl.
Compare
Cicero, adAtticmn,
reliqxLtrxint.
Cilicia, in
those
was able
arrived
of
He
51 (Cicero, ad Atticuvi,
still
B.c.
59.
b.c.
1.
honeste se gcrunt."
p.
ii.
Vcjento, B.C.
50-49.
writes
Cicero
Atticum,
the
in
Vejentonem praefccit."
beginning of December
So
50 {ad
vii. 3. 5).
When, during
the
49-48.
first
B.c.
B.c.
had
ix.
1).
Toward
the end of
B.c.
support of Pompey,
the
to
iii.
4 and 31).
49 he withdrew
Pergamum
and
(Caesar,
Pompey
iii.
33, 78-82).
In the battle
commanded
of Pliarsalia he
(Caesar,
Civ.
Bell.
Drnmann,
32-34.
generally,
Encyclop.
86).
iii.
the centre
Geschichte Horns,
Pompey's army
of
Compare
on Metelhis Scipio
44-49
ii.
Pauly's Heal-
ii.
2.
during
Si/i'ia
Sextus Caesar,
the
Time of
Caesar, B.C.
Pompey by
beginning
sea to Egypt,
October,
of
47-44.
47-46.
b.c.
335
shortly
B.c.
48, Caesar
which he reached
the
after
in the
assassination
of
September.
months (Appian,
speedily as
ii.
get
X^prjcrdfjievo^)
c.
35
ff
Civ.
much
very
20,
xi.
(Bell.
obtained
Syria,
itself.
the
as
Xow
it
would
province (according to
relative of his
Alexandr.
to
de Bell. Alexandr.
Suetonius, Caesar,
B.c.
by setting up a
governor
as
(Aiict.
Hitherto
short visit to
ad Atticum,
of Syria
Pontus
91).^
ii.
left
his
middle of July
of
Appian,
Cicero,
for nine
47 could he
Civ.
from
c.
xiv.
Caesar
66
9. 2).
Dio
important
26
Ca.?sius, xlvii.
]Many
cities
privileges,
of Syria
and,
in
Cilicia
itinere
to
terrestri profectus
be struck out.
est
terrestri
ought
336
consequence,
began
Caesariana
so,
reckoning
Antiocb,
e.g.,
from
new
aera
the
era,
Laodicea,
Gabala,
Ptolemais
(see Noris,
162
sqq.,
Vet.
iii.
Bell.
Alexandr.
Qb
civitatibus,
viritim
et
publice tribuit.
i.
et
397.
While Caesar
with
Africa
the
sought
Bassus,
He was
Syria.
party
to
Roms,
Civ.
ii.
himself
the governorship
of
Cassius,
iii.
to fight in
77,
1.
125127, and
of
Epitome,
114;
Diverging in points of
detail,
58, with
iv.
26-27;
xlvii.
Appian,
to
(Dio
Syria
still
of
secure
won over
46 had
Livy,
whom Drumann,
Pauly's
R,cal-Encyclop.
Geschichte
36
ii.
f.,
agree).
b.c.
45
The date
xiv.
11.
9. 3,
1.
L. Statins Murcus,
In
order
jjrobably
to
put
xlvii.
is
xlvii.
B.c.
27.
'^eifxcova).
44.
down
Caecilius
44
Bassus,
Caesar
L. Statius
sent,
Marcus
to
He was
337
of Bithynia, Q.
By
Apamea (Appian,
iii.
77,
Civ.
58
iv.
Dio Cassius,
Compare
1.
new turn
Caesar on 15th March B.c.
B.c.
44-42.
44-42.
Affairs took a
27;
3.
xlvii.
in
Among
44.
the conspirators
who
man who,
C.
He had
the Parthians.
But
57).
iv.
after Caesar's
was given
so that Syria
43 (Appian,
went
He
to
iii.
2,
it
to Dolabella,
arrived
iv.
58
the
his
appearance (Appian,
Caecilius
From
Cicero,
iv.
57).
made
xlvii.
ad Familires,
At
26).^*
21,
Bassus was
7-8,
iii.
there in
Dio Cassius,
arrival
Civ.
Dolabella had
Civ.
of
still
under
in
Apamea.
xii. 19,
we
44, before
B.c.
Civ.
iii.
24,
He
by Statins
succeeded
DIV.
I.
VOL.
I.
338
upon
went over
legion of Bassus
also the
43
B.c.
ad Brutum,
iv.
59
(Cicero,
ii.
Philippic,
Dio Cassius,
Drumann,
ad Familires,
xlvii.
Geschichte Ro7ns,
siderable fighting
power
28
ii.
11 and 12.
xii.
12, 30
xi.
Cassius
March and
occurred in
May
to him.
Compare
Appian, Civ.
iii.
78,
Thus
128).
command ^
at his
of
in
B.c.
Antioch (Appian,
coast south of
Cassius,
ad Familires,
(Cicero,
of
soldier
Cassius,
xii.
ff.
30
78,
siege
head struck
his
Civ.
Geschichte
Wegehaupt, P. Cornelius
but instead
of this
He
gegen
Caesar
his
was
zum
there
him
to
by a
off
60-62
Dio
Boms, ii. 129 ff.,
iv.
1880).
Bolahella,
by Brutus
called
Dio
him
in B.c. 42.^
60
iv.
to
Drumann,
iii.
laid
bodyguard (Appian,
his
xlvii.
Civ.
Cassius
yield,
514
29-30).
xlvii.
nephew
to
^
to
After
Egypt,
Asia Minor
with a legion
i.
1879, p. 12
ff.
i.
22
ff.
dismissed Crispus and Bassus, but he retained in his service, with the
retention of his former rank, Statins Murcus (Dio Cassius, xlvii. 28).
9
Van
M.
p.
18,
till
some time
was
which took place on 7th December b.c. 43 (Plutarch, Brutus, 28), when
already Octavian and Marc Antony had formed the plan of passing over
On the jther hand, he is in error in making
to Greece (Appian, iv. 63).
Cassius winter in Egypt in B.c. 43-42, since the opposite
is
proved from
Appian, iv. 63. Hitzig, ii. 517, gives the right view. Compare also
Mendelssohn in Ritschl's Acta Socictatis 2)hilol. Lips. iv. 1875, p. 251 sq.
^^
His name is unknown. In the battle at Philippi a nephew of
in
63),
iv.
339
Smyrna,
at
B.c.
by Marc Antony
and Octavian.
ended his
Dio
by
life
Cassius, xlvii.
confederate Brutus,
his
4.
Decidius Saxa,
B.c.
B.c.
41-30.
4140.
first
Asia,
Antony met
Cleopatra,
41-40
B.c.
Antonius,
in
25-28).
On
so to fascinate
to Egypt,
inactivity
During
hand an exorbitant
tribute
41, at Tarsus,
and
b.c.
affairs
march through
his
who managed
and afterwards
of all to Greece
23-24).
self-indulgence (Plutarch,
41,
(Appian, Civ.
v.
went
he
before
of Syria,-"^ exacted
7),
xlviii.
to
on every
and
24
left
Livy,
Epitome, 127).
In the spring of
summer
of
of the
engaging
b.c.
40, Antony
in
conflict
with
left
Octavian
but
some
after
unimportant skirmishing, he concluded with him at Brundisium a treaty, according to which the provinces were to
be partitioned between Octavian and Antony, in such a
Cassius
same
as
fell,
named
he who
is
L.
Ca.!siii3
(Appian,
iv.
135).
Perhaps this
way
is
the
conjectures.
'^
Where he
See above,
p. 331.
340
West and
(Appian, Civ.
52-65; Dio
v,
now
Appian,
27-28.
xlviii.
The
Antony remained
65).
v.
Cassius,
for
somewhere about a
kings,
39
of B.c.
remained
i.
with
where,
39),
xlviii.
Civ. v.
several
the spring of
till
went in autumn
Athens (Appian,
to
intervals
Dio Cassius,
of
(Drumann,
36
B.C.
7576
absence,
Geschichte
to himself
he
Roms,
from Octavian
the rule over the East, a large portion of the eastern territory,
These had, in
the Parthians.
when
B.c.
iv.
programme
for a long
end.
tations
by
As
make an
an
autumn
to
brought
who
command
Syria,
He
in the battle.
fell
of Labienus
and Pacorus,
then conquered
all Syria,
Appian, Civ.
cipx nrotyf^iuoiii
nul
fioctav Bs
v.
75
"arn Zt
"^Kf/^cipiav
36
5'
K(a.vvtocv Ss T\tQihuv^
STipot. tds/Yi.
Tsrpoipxicts
ucpyipUTO uai'hilocs.
x-otl
ittI (popoi;
(b.c.
'TTO'K'hotg i-/,otpi^iTO
TTo'KXovi
Hp^B!/,
times
vrt)
kxI UoXif^uvce.
oiT,
and
finally pressed
65
Civ. v.
On
chronology,
the
24-26
xlviii.
Plutarch, Antonius, 30
341
Brcklein,
especially,
see
Appian, Syr. 51
Quellen
und
713-718
d.
Generally,
{Leipziger
St.
93
p.
ff.,
Dissertat.
and the
by Gutschmid.
P. Ventidius,
39-38.
B.c.
army
b.c.
39,
Antony
This general, in
Asia.
to
there
decisive
in
Labienus
battle.
Cilicia,
Syria,
boundary
127;
made
between
33).^^
Plutarch, Antonius,
new
3941
xlviii.
In
b.c.
Cilicia
difficulty
;
and
of Syria
Livy, Epitome,
38 the Parthians
hands of Ventidius.
Pacorus was
district of Cyrrestic
at the
fallen
years before.
fifteen
128
Livy, Epitome,
Dio Cassius,
ajx^orepa
xlix.
21
awr^vexOrf).
Saraosata,
iv
Cassius, xlix.
rf)
avTJj
rjjxepa
Ventidius
also
siege
forth against
to his
enemy
laid
19-20;
Compare
now went
While he
Antony himself
Dio Cassius,
June (Dio
Antiochus of Comagene.
in
in
342
siege.
success,
little
Antiochus,
governor
Antonius,
34).
On
und Chronologie
(Dio
Syria
in
Cassius,
xlix.
2022
Plutarch,
Blircklein,
Quellen
5161.
Sosius, B-G.
Sosius
C.
;
38-37.
He
who
Dio Cassius,
xlix.
to
this
B.c.
consulship of Ap.
But compare
what
is
In the year
b.c.
Wishing
East.
to deal
but accomplished
force,
again
retire
with
97101).
Irans, pp.
GescJiichte
heavy
losses
But
in
And
Syria.
the end
358
f.),
himself
the year
of
to
B.c.
He
36
unbounded
revels
before he
went
B.c.
return from
his
to the
usual luxurious
Cassius,
xlix.
B.c.
34 and
B.c.
33 (Dio
461-467;
5253
and
Bvi.
till B.c.
Zeittafeln,
Drumann,
Pauly's Ueal-Encyclo-p.
i.
1,
which
were
Armenia
in
39-41, 44;
33,
Geschichte
2 Aufl.
p.
33, abandoning
pleasures,
Cassius, xlix.
;
2331;
(Fischer,
Plutarch, Antonius,
forth
after
to
Gutschmid,
expedition, he
(compare
p.
Roms,
1178).
i.
During
this
to
known
Munacius Plancus,
In
B.C.
35.
B.C.
by Octavian had
defeat
Appian,
put to death.
fled
Civ.
v.
o.v
who
after
to
is
it
of Syria {elal
ot
We
Xvpla'i).
from
see
incidental
this
statement that at
He
this
un-
Antony himself
8'
down
to us.
L.
his
343
was one of the most trusty friends of Antony, but went over
to
the
side
of
Octavian
before
the
iv.
3).
Compare
207-213;
Oeuvres,
83
ii.
Drumann,
generally,
also
B.c.
Pauly's Rcal-Encyclop.
w.
Appian, Civ.
3231
38,
iv.
Geschichte
204-208;
Boms,
Borghesi,
(?).
who
Messala,
to
L.
subsequently effected a
as
Cassius,
ff.
time
32 (Dio
"Put Pibulus
and served
often employed in
at
the same
as
the com-
and was
between Antony and Octavian, and was appointed
by Antony governor of Syria, and died while he held the
Since Bibulus is here said to have
office of governor."
mander
of a ship,
negotiations
for peace
^'^
'*
B//3of^oj
'hiu'hT^ot.'y,;
Ss
fa'TTsiauTO
iro'K'hciKi;
u tu
Wi/tcj'jiu
'
OTpetTft'/o;
XTTiin'x^*!
VT ill ecidviv.
~vpixi
kxI
'MiiaocKct,
kxi Kxioxpi
i/^'
t;
ivxvxpxi''i
Avtuui'ov,
Avtuviu,
iiripdu.tv'n,
kx\
kxI oTpxrnyuv
tri
>.;;Aot/-
344
died
but
governorship,
his
was, according
Boms,
Geschichte
flin, p.
Compare
Oeuvres,
Schp-
Drumann,
also
ii.
of the
92
Lewin, Fasti
ff.;
Boms,
Geschichte
ii.
105
Borghesi,
f.;
The
581.
sacri, n.
304
286
p.
the period
in
ii.
the
to
33 (Drumann,
b.c.
t.
coins in
1885,
i,
p.
sq.
He had
caresses of Cleopatra.
Roman
persuaded to promise
children.
allowed himself to be
provinces
and
to her
others,
Coele-
to her
finally,
Dio Cassius,
3. 8, 4.
xlix.
32
1-2
Wars of
i.
18.
On
tlie
the Jews,
whom
Euphrates and
Phoenicia,
as
divi
Augusti,
Aufl.
See generally,
p.
as
far
118.
These
to
54
the
compare
Mommsen, Bes
an end.
33 he went
gestae
15).
Dio
xlix. 41).
And
While
Armenian campaign
of B.c.
he was there in
B.c.
to
Greece.
2nd September
B.c.
Antony was
finally
ir.
1.
Odavianus Augustus,
70.
b.c. 30-A.i).
30 19^7i
B.c.
345
After
the
of
battle
Antony
Actiura,
to
fled
Egypt.
Augustus, 17).
B.c.
quence of
lives,
this,
Eoman
Antonius, 6986.
Eischer, Zeittafeln,
370
p.
Compare
b.c.
He
had been
114;
f.).
battle
governor of Syria.
ships which
of
li.
ad ann. 30;
Clinton,
at
In conse-
incited the
Arab
Antony
built for
gladiators,
is
b.c.
of
31
to
burn the
who sought
to
proceed from
had
been
appointed
lent
also
by
6. 7).
him
Antony
It
seems that
but
after
this
the
Didius
battle of
lost,
he
of b.c.
for the
first
time had
alTairs
346
winter of
30-29 was
B.c.
M. Messala Corvinus,
B.c.
whom
Those gladiators
The
18).
li.
29.
and
ultimately
consul
Corvinus,
Messala must
by
slain
the year
of
Messala,
B.c.
M. Messala
i.e.
31 (Dio Cassius,
of
li.
7).
Syria after
Didius.
M. Tullius
From Appian,
we know
that
M.
Tullius Cicero,
the son of the great orator, after he had held the office of
But
administration.
make him
follow
immediately
114
741
f.),
ship undetermined
Appian are
and
to set
A.U., or
but
now
{Pk,es
The
gestae
'Ex<
iKii-JOtg
otuTOV
Mommsen
gestae,
2 Aufl.
inscription
p.
to the
165).
Kxlaxp,
v-yrxroy ov
Ig
The words
view of Schpflin
on which Cicero
sq.,
divi Augusti,
'npiot,
74
13 {Res
B.c.
ii.
Messala.
after
him down
at least favourable
Zumpt.-^**
Zumpt,
478, and
Schpflin, p.
of
B.c.
is
men-
572) has
t.
x.
a.voKoyl(X,i/ rij?
-ttoT^v
n.
Kix-epoi/o; SK^asa;,
Augustus had now the opportunity of making up to tne son for the
wrong done to his father, and he sought to do so as soon and as comHe would therefore give him a province as soon
pletely as possible.
as he could after his consulship, and not allow seventeen years or more
to pass.
HISTOllY OF
note).
Compare
711-719
In
Drumann,
generally,
Pauly's Real-Encyclop.
vi.
pro-
out.
all
his legates.
senate, reserving to
was
which was
Syria,
of
attacks
which
the
provinces,
were
Compare on
12
be
to the
Among
portant
liii.
vi.
fi'.).
partition of the
latter
Horns,
Gescliiclite
2232
Roman
27 the well-known
B.c.
vinces
is,
2.
347
in
and
constantly
left
itself
which, on
threatened
account
on
its
of
the
eastern
the
840
Augu.^stus, pai^tly
now and
Die
Ca.ssius,
The
more
partly at a later
Provinces in
provinces
13-15
are
B.c.
22-19),
essentially as
administration of the
Cassius,
348
Varro,
down
to b.c.
23.
Varro
10.
Whetber
tbat
tain
of the Jews,
20.
i.
4).
of
name can no longer be determined. It is equally uncerwben be first went to Syria. Zumpt, Commentt. epigr.
referred to
p.
Wars
tbis
7578,
ii.
is
tbe East
to
identifies
our Varro
by Dio Cassius,
205, who in
liii.
iv.
6.
7,
b.c.
b.c.
24.
Zumpt
therefore
An
exception
was made only in the case of Africa, where a legion was stationed,
which, however, was subsequently put under the charge of the legate of
Numidia.
They, too, were divided into
(6) In regard to the imperial provinces.
those administered by such as had been consuls and those administered by such as had been praetors, and, besides, there were some which
were administered by simple knights. All the governors were nominated
independently by the emperor, on whose pleasure it depended solely how
long their term of office should be. The governors of consular provinces
(to which also Syria belonged), as well as those of praetorian provinces,
were called legati Augusti pro praetore (Dio Cassius, liii. 13 roi/i Is hipov;
v-TTo
fix^iaSxi, Kccu
is
found:
ix,
Ti)i>
LEG AVG PR PR
On
Among
6t/o-
the inscriptions
sword.
^^ In.
Zumpt
the blank that has hitherto existed between Varro and Agrippa,
But inasmuch as Zumpt makes the
But Joseplms
affirms
when Augustus
onitis/^ which Zumpt
Syria
and
On
still
in
of Trach-
district
end
24
of b.c.
still
in
Mommsen's view
that
Herod the
gifted to
349
improbable
for
been
{Res gestae,
legate
p,
1G5
sq.),
is
also
Agrippa,
of
M. Agri-ppa,
In
B.c.
23-13.
B.c.
friend
32),
liii.
his trusted
after, in B.c.
He had
KataapC).
more
3. 3,
Ttav eVt
did
not,
from
23
to B.c.
B.c.
(tlie StoLK't]cn<i
down
is,
indeed, go to Syria in
.c\grippa
According to
Caesaris.
to B.c. 13.
B.c.
Eome
to
(Dio
Ca.ssius,
liii.
of Lesbos,
32,
liv.
Bom.
Zeittafeln, pp.
B.c.
17
or
Cassius,
liv.
Fischer,
Rom.
where he
19, 24,
28
388, 392).
to
the East
B.c.
13 (Dio
16,
remained
till
2.
He was
13. Z,fin.
therefore
by
let
'*
Zeittafeln, pp.
402-408).
Augustus commanded Varro to root out the robber bands of Tracliand at the same time gave the government of the district to Herod.
onrtis,
xv. 10.
Kociaxp
5e
350
alone iu Syria.
But
since, to use
the phrase of
Mommsen,
an
{Res gestae,
acljittor
p.
164), he
by means of
duties in absentia
official
Dio Cassius,
liii.
1713,
Augustus
Bom.
10. 3
M.
to
during
to
Zeittafeln,
;
Wars of
2119
b.c.
pp.
392-396.
the Jews,
b.c.
He
is
there-
2321 and
b.c.
i.
liv.
7-10;
Fischer,
xv.
20. 4).
Herod),
M.
Nothing more
10
8.
definite
administration.
was
Titius
6).
see below at
He was
governor
of
consul in
b.c.
Syria
31.
Sentius Saturninus,
Titius
appointed
C.
Syria.
the
and so indeed
B.c.
32)
legates,
B.C.
div.
Aug.
p.
166; Pauly's
96.
Antiq. xvi.
9. 1),
who had
held the
office of
consul in
B.c.
19.
Yet even
Mommsen
-So
sonietimes in the East, sometimes in the West.
far the statement of Josephus is not wholly unjustifiable {aliquatenus
imj)erial legates,
excusat ur).
command
Sentius Saturninus
P. Quinctilius Varus,
The immediate
subsequent
is
also referred
xvii. 1. 1, 2. 1, 3. 2.
was Quinctilius
successor of Saturninus
consul in
xvii. 5. 2),
undertook
period
in a province
64.
b.c.
351
the
13,
B.c.
who
at
campaign
disastrous
against Germany.
shown
is
in Eckhel,
proved that Varus was governor of Syria in the years 25, 26,
The
autumn
b.c.
7 to autumn
b.c.
till
Uompare in regard
i.e.
him
to
also,
B.c.
fair
amount
but he remained
(?).
3-2 there
But
of probability
no direct evidence
is
may
it
be concluded with
Tacitus
Syria.
of
xvii. 9.
3-2
the
till
b.c.
3,
b.c.
6.
in
b.c.
iv.,
account of
Drus.
him
ii.),
xii.
6. 5, p.
(coss.
castellis
569,
tells
Strabo,
2''
The following Avords
Tiherium
Mommsen, Ees gestae, p. 174 sq., to be
:
optinenti.'^^
before,
iii.
was
12,
the Annals,
follow.s.
coluerat,
arc.
accordinfr to
352
airekiTrev
eprjjxov
rwv
conquered
previously
iv
iyyvi
Ta<;
aKfifj.
Homonadensians,
the
Armenia
')((i)pav
therefore
B.c.
Bom.
had
on account of
this
in A.D. 3 (Fischer,
Be
of a
in
7ro\et?, ttjv
Quirinius
on his arrival
But a
Zeittafeln, p. 430).
at
conducted.
of that province
to
But
Cilicia, Syria.
23i'ovinces
they had
And
further, Cilicia
Geburtsjahr
p.
172
sq.),
were, no
pp.
57-61
was probably
epigr.
and Mommsen,
ii.
9598;
lies
gestae,
against the
Homonadensians
as
at once
Christi,
must be
province,
been a praetor.
sent to a prae-
is
that
But
was governor
21
(ed.
Compare
Bekker,
of Syria.^^
Wars
of the Jews,
ii.
16.
v. 184. 1-2).
their conquest
the
to
he had been
before
Armenia,
it
to
it
to
the period
appointed counsellor to C.
Caesar in
3,
is,
The only
by Josephus.
to
that
353
A.D. 6, referred
we can
assign
is
is,
B.c. 3-2.23
It is
Commentt.
epigr.
9098;
ii,
43-62;
Aug.
gestae div.
p.
172
are thoroughly
sq.,
6, referred
by Josephus,
to
based (for a
is
full
129-135).
anything
to
make
material
to
the
point
But whether
governor of Syria. ^^
Quirinius
is
open
the inscription.
at
whom
it
issue.
it
is
refers
be
to
name
It
is
does,
was twice
applied
to
not given in
it
to Quirinius
is
tliat
war against
it
Syria.
'^^
During the period between Agrippa and Titiiis, if indeed there was
an interval between the two, this war could not have taken place because,
at least as a rule, the imperial provinces also were apportioned a considerable time after the administration of the civic office, in this case the
;
consulship.
2*
Yet even
this
may
be doubted.
See Strauss,
Di<:
Ganzen, p. 75 f.
Wieseler, Beitrge zur richtigen Wrdigung der Ew.
Rud. Hilgenftld, Zeitschrift fr wisscnschaftl. Tlicologie, 1880,
p. 41 f.
98-114. The last-named especially seeks to show that the iterum is to
I)p.
Ite
mean
leg.
when he became
DlV.
Mommsen,
I.
VOL.
I.
Res
to,
gestae, p. 162.
354
TPIE
ROMAN-HERODIAN AGE.
therefore
to
be
upon the
based
The
is,
inscription,
but,
is
not
on
the
of
is
In the year
B.c.
1,
(?).
that
is,
A.u.c.
now
eighteen
to
first
2*
The
was found in
still
recognise
the
Caesar went
a.D.
letters supplied
helium
by Mommsen
cum
ge^sit
sium
quae
homonaden-
gente
amyntam
interfecerat
imp. caesaris
rEGEM QVA REDACTA IN VOTestatem
dis immortalihu
AVGVSTI POPVLIQVE ROMANI SENATVs
SVPPLICATIONES BINAS OB RES VROSFere ab eo gestas et
decreuit
TRIVMPHaim
IPS'!
ORNAMENTA
PRO CONSVL ASIAM PROVINCIAM OVtimdt legatus pr. pr.
DIVI AVGVSTI iTERVM SYRIAM ET VBoenir^ optinuit.
1, to Syria,
b.c.
2,
A.D.
Annals,
i.
Velleius
Pisanum.
Fischer,
A.D. 4.
Paterculus,
The date
3.
Cenotaphium
After he
Lycia (Zonaras,
Rom.
of
101102;
ii.
death
the
Tacitus,
according
426431).
to
the
B.c.
According
to Zonaras, x.
e^ovaiav avTa>
rrjv
vii.
3,
36;
x.
Xiphilinus
Partliians
3.
homeward journey, on
his
at Liniyra in
4,
a.d.
right,
But he died on
llome.
to
21st February
355
avOvirarov ehcoKev)
(jr)v
according to Orosius,
He must
stration of Syria.
Zumpt, Geburtsjahr
this view,
Christi, pp.
165.
gestae, p.
provinces,
action,
Zumpt depends
have
to
which
is
test
also
even
Zumpt
to
be found in the
does
provinces,
not assume.
previously
for
the
power in
argument
we should
Irgati Caesaris
which,
In favour of
been
all
this
for then
were
forth
But
not to be supposed.
however,
]\Iommscn's
most part
for
the case
if
legati Avgitsti
is
set
lo
of that
356
period are
known
conclusive
and
of Orosius,
vii.
also,
3,
the scantiness
One cannot
see
ad ordinandas
why Augustus
Egypt and
Syria, if there
affairs
of
He
hazardous.
assumes
that
the
counsellors
(rcctores)
Zumpt,
48);
of
last
first
after
all,
Marcius Censorinus
C.
Tiberius, 12);
98-104, 107
ii.
But
in A.D. 3,
Annals,
iii.
48
optinenti), Lollius
campaign in
Bom.
Lollius,
after
(Tacitus,
Armeniam
Caesari
Paterculus,
ii.
102).
173175.
On
It
pp. 428430.
gestae, pp.
Zeittafeln,
Compare
the
chronology,
is
particularly
And,
'
sq.
Quirinius was
Armenia
in
Gaio
rector
ii.
A.D. 2 (Velleius
Aiommsen, Bes
Fischer,
datusque
iii.
and
(Velleius Paterculus,
102).
to
He
all.
finally, the
Under Germanicus
(see
But
is at least
among
hypothesis
is
Germanicus by his
acting
^^
The whole
"Quo
legates,
so.
tempore M.
Lolli,
quem
veluti
ii.
moderatorem juventae
fili
sui
357
Syria.
Z.
Consul suffectus in
was governor
Num.
12.
From
a coin
we know
35
of the
Actian
corresponds to
Doctr.
B.C.
iii.
autumn 757-758
275
sq.;
Mionnet,
era, which
4-5 (Eckhel,
a.u.c, or a.D.
v.
that he
156).
ff.
13.
xviiL
1.
1, 2.
1).
How
regarded
he continued
Eeference
is
made
ungenuine, but
as
long
has
to
be
in
cepi.
The words
"in iisdem provinciis" are certainly in favour of tbe suppositions tbiit
Censorinus had the same office as Lollius.
graviter tulit civitas, viruin denierendis hominibus genitura."
358
Consul in
A.D. 7.
That
Sanclemente,
(so
Docir.
Num.
Other coins
In accordance with
this, Tacitus,
Mommseu,
ii.
42,
The
belongs to
era,
Annals,
17.
4; Josephus, Antiq.
of
latest
43,
ii.
Com-
xviii. 2.
4;
166.
lies gestae, p.
Tiberius, 1 9th
2,
years
by Eckhel,
10-11
or a.D.
for the
iii.
1617.
A.tJ.c.,
of the
autumn 76376-4
348).
p.
is
is,
11-17.
Aug.
14-16^A March
A.D.
A.D. 37.
In the year
a.d.
to the
He
provinciae quae
quam
adisset,
year
and in
ii.
At the same
Syria, a
violentus
Germanicus
Annals,
went
Troy,
He
and
Ehodes, and
man
of a
et
dbsequii
Greece, where
in the
43).
ii.
first
was
time Silanus
of
7,
ignariis, Tacitus,
to
sorte
43).
b.c.
violent
qui
iis
Tacitus, Annals,
recalled,
of
A.D.
all
to
18 he entered on
his
proceeded
west
along
from thence
to
Armenia.
the
Ionian
second
and then
coast
to
359
(Tacitus, Annals,
year
the
53-57).'*
ii.
first
In
him
before
ariived
at
57-58).
ii.
A.D.
to
Syria he
fell
ii.
of
after
upon Piso
Even
commanded by Germanicus
ii.
to
before
Syria,
to
Common
(Tacitus, Annals,
p. 4).
i.
Annals,
he returned
73
Soon
5961).
69-
ii.
tlie
death
having been
70).
19-21.
supreme command
obtained in
neighbourhood of the
the
P>ut
74).
Piso,
take
violent
possession
of
island
of
Cos the
He
Syria.
-t
(Tacitus, Annals,
landed
in
to
Cilicia,
Wars of the
Jeis,
760
i.
xvii.
5.
Pome
(Tacitus, Annals,
ii.
75-81).
Rome
in
long Sentius
He
known.
reached
How
He
is
iii.
8-15.)
Saturninus remained in
Syria
is
not
*' Yet Piso cannot have reached Syria before the year a.D. 18, since lie
had met with Germanicus on his outward journey at Rhode.s (TacitUH,
Annals,
ii.
5).
360
found
Nicopolis, on
at
A.D.
573,
iv.
According
1336).
n.
{Ephemeris epigraph,
cos.
to the year
vol.
to this inscription, it
v.
1884,
p.
would seem
to be understood (see
Z. Aelius Lamia,
Mommsen's remarks
down
without
(Tacitus
repeatedly
them
to
measure
this
L.
Aelius Lamia
80
i.
wi.
ccnsorio
eo provectus est, ut
among
We
derat.
et
erat passurus).
celcbrata,
(a.D.
from
see
manda-
legates
go to their provinces
Zamiae funere
this
after
Suriae,
Syria,
hold
appointed
verit
By
allowing
actually
32.
to A.D.
Caesaris
as above).
i.e.
from
Piso, see
Dio Cassius,
TeXevTi'iaavra STjfioaia
j(api^ero'
TrpoTTuXai
19
Iviii.
He
avr
avTov
Aafxiav
Iviii.
av6et\,eT0,
rfj 'PcofXTj.
'7To\iap-)(ov
Aovklov
Kal
rfj
urbi.
tlie office of
vi.
ov
Seeing
10, and
Dio
up
to that date, at
^^
least in
e'pvjr.
contradict
to
131
ii.
Josephus, in
Agrippa
liis
became king
before he
T.,
Cliristi,
pp.
184,
6.
He makes
view.
this
Gehurtsjahr
sq.;
Antiq. xviii.
361
the
statement that
to
Rome, and
to
liad
man Eutychus
with
theft,
5).
It
made governor
of Syria,
down
oflice
to
tliat date.
argumentation
this
seems there-
many adven-
there, after he
Antiq. xviii.
6.
will not
be
found convincing.
whom Eutychus
That
who
shown
another Piso,
who
at a
We
later
period,
A.D.
^^
to
autumn
before
tlie
Keim
Glaubens, 1870,
is
6.
l^iso
is
9. 5).
p. 169,
Kme
ii.
xviii. 6. 10,
For
this
once again
362
that mention of
nothing
of
the
to
succeeded
solution
Lamia.
We
the
him contributes
question
must accordingly
when Flaccus
confine ourselves
nominal
office
of governor of Syria
When
32.^
A.D.
we cannot
the governorship
determine.
He
as is evident from
time,
Dio
to
up
to
had held
the "
i,e.
up
it
Cassius.**
tlie
A.D. 37,
name out
of
generally to Wieseler, see also Sevin, Chronologie des Lebens Jesu, 2 Aufl.
1874, pp. 84-87.
iii. 325 sq.
Mommsen, Index zu Plin.
Henzen, Acta fratrum Arvalium (1874), Index, p.
180 sq. In regard to others of the name of Piso belonging to that same
period, see Mommsen, Ephemeris epigr. i. 143-151, 226 sq.
^^ Gerlach
(pp. 49-52) assumes that Flaccua had gone to Syria as early
2^
So
as a.D. 22.
He
xviii. 6. 1-3,
and Suetonius,
it
does not follow, as Gerlach wishes to make out, that the visit of Agrippa
to Flaccus was made in a.D. 24, soon after the death of Drusus, who died
in a.D. 23
and in the
ment
to postulate
be connected only
permit us to
and
Ger-
From
Syria,
in
is
Luke
no one
is
named
as such
Pomponius
Z.
3235
Flaccus, A.D.
363
(?).
32, Flaccus,
in A.D.
The death
hy Tacitus
Annals,
his
in
consul
vi.
in
a.D.
17, suc-
of Flaccus is reported
words
cxim (that
is
Lamia)
et
regendis exercitihus
decumum jam
among
annum
attineri.
events of the
the
cogi,
per quas
Yet
entertained.
that the
is
And
it
first
is
and Flaccus from materials that had been supplied him, and
death of Flaccus did not occur
that the
date.**
In
fact.
Keim ^
till
subsequent
In favour of
this
may
view
1.
The remark
of
ten
only Uispania
cilerior
can be
shown, e.g., in Annals, xii. 23, where the death of King Agrippa
which occurred in A.D. 44, is mentioned among the occurrences of
order
I.,
for
By Hispania
province, Spain.
a.D. 35.
''^
be alleged
is
A.D. 40.
'^
Comp,
i.
628,
iii.
similar opinion
is
f.
p.
f.;
490
267.
Bd.
364
intended
(see
become
Hispania
for
Tacitus,
Annals,
vacant before
ulterior
13).
iv.
25
A.D.
Annals,
(Tacitus,
iv.
45).
2.
Agrippa
went
I.
3 6 (iviavrm irporepov
xviii.
3), after
5.
rj
Kome
to
xviii.
Kome
(Josephus, Antiq.
2-3).
6.
may have
after his
occurred,
visit
34),
it
3'ear
xviii. 6.
must
still
Finally,
35
A.D.
whereas
we
allow for
to Flaccus a
it
whole
be assumed
may
further
who
certainly
made immediately
to follow,
went
year
82
corresponding to autumn
given in Eckhel,
Compare
Beal
also
i)c^r.
Encyclopacdie,
1878
v.
Vitellius, A.D.
In
A.D.
in A.D.
p.
f.;
Tiberius,
Henzen,
42
Pauly's
Acta fratrum
195.
35-39.
35 Tiberius sent
L. Vitellius,
consul
(Tacitus, Annals,
behalf
Suetonius,
generally,
is
that, in
vi.
32).^^
Tacitus bears
testimony on his
manner
of
life,
he
"''
This era begins in autumn 705 a.u.c, eigliteen years earlier than tlie
Actian era. Compare Noris, Annus et ejjochae Syromacedonum, iii. ed. 4,
Lips. p. 162 sqq. SaTiclemente, De vulgaris aerae emendatione, pp. 224
229. Eckhel, Dodrina Num. iii. 279 ff. Ideler, Handbuch der Chronologi-e,
i. 460 fF.
"*
From the words of Tacitns, "cunctis quae apud orientum parabantur
L. Vitellium praefecit,"
it
may perhaps
was blameless
his administration
in
of tlie
365
province
{eo
dc
In
Compare
39 he was recalled by
A.D.
appointed
Caligula,
Antiq.
lix.
27; Pliny,
vi.
2.
f.
Liebenam,
F. Fetronius, A.D.
Forschungen
We
A.D.
zur
p.
Verwaltungs-
373.
37 24/ January
A.D.
41.
39-42.
Petronius had
39.
March
Caligula, 16^/i
2).^'''
8.
Dio Cassius,
3.
and Petronius
xviii.
also
2682
(Josephus,
successor
his
know from
A.D.
Num.
held under his authority a -wider region than the province of Syria.
Yet even Tacitus himself in the Annals, vi. 41, names him "praesea
who received
which took place on 24th January a.D. 41, and answered it (Joseph u.*,
Antiq. xviii. 8. 89
ypi.-^u.t tu
x; tsA-i/t i^iu ov (htx xoAwv ^^ptov
Iltrpuviu rriv
Josephus seems therefore to set the arrival of
ivtaro'K'/jv).
Petronius in the autumn of a.D. 40.
According to the most decided
testimony of Philo, on the other hand {Lerjat. ad Cajum, 33, ed. Mangey,
ii. 583), Petronius was ah'eady in harvest time in Palestine, that is, in April
(see Winer, RealwM-terhuch, i. 340), and at the head of troops which he
had had time to bring across the Euphrates (Legat, ad Caja.?n, 31, ed.
Mangey, ii. 576).
He must therefore certaiidy have reached Syria in
A.D. 39.
So also Liebenam, Forschungen zur Veru-altungsgeseliichte des
:
>
rmischen Kaiserreichs,
(1888), p. 374.
Bd.
366
280
iii,
Mionnet,
year 90
794-795
v.
still
governor in the
the
of
or
A.u.C,
41-42
A.D.
therefore
for
autumn
somewhere,
Compare
regard
in
xix. 6. 3
to
Philo, Legat,
576-584;
Pauly's Real-Eiicyclopaedie,
January
Claudius, 24:th
4.
C. Villus
As
Marsus,
1402,
v.
A.D. 54.
He had occasion
repeatedly to protect
Antiq. xix.
Eoman
interests
7. 2, 8.
His
1).
44
45 (Josephus, Antiq.
Annals,
xi.
still
10.
xx.
1).
1.
A.D.
137
Gerlach,
Compare
67.
p.
vi. 2.
47
for
45-50.
by
suffectus
A.D.
Tacitus there,
earlier occurepigr.
2571.
in
Tacitus,
Encydopaedie,
also
not
governor of Syria in
or in the beginning of
Compare
ii.
ii.
6. 4).
was
29
42-44.
A.D.
against
A.D.
8.
Mangey,
ed.
41-13i;A October
A.D.
recall
xviii.
C.
Cassius
30 (Josephus, Antiq.
xx.
Longinus, Consul
1.
1).
He was
founder of
et
legum,
Tacitus,
Annals,
to
the
vii.
24.
8).
name
be-
years
corresponding to A.D.
xii.
Bodr. Num.
lain
280; Mionnet,
iii.
governor of Syria as
as
by Claudius.
In
regard
51
2. 2.
i.
and 9
to
49 {Annals,
fortunes,
xii
subsequent
his
to
speaks of
Tacitus
late as a.d.
11-12).
Digest,
167.
v.
367
SiYRIA.
Generally,
201
ii.
see
Rudorff,
i.
C.
Ummidius Quadratus,
In
A.D. 51, C.
Annals,
5060.
A.D.
Unamidius Quadratus
years
A.D.
A.i).
159.
aera
the
of
55/5659/60,
v.
epigr.
50.
104-108
Mionnet,
is
xii.
spoken of by Tacitus,
It
ii.
may
name belonging
Caesariana,
Num.
iii.
His
is
5182.
Durmius Quadratus,
also given
is
60
= 7Viscr.
3128
the
280
to
corresponding to
He
therefore be
Regni Neapol.
His
full
name,
4234 =
Ummidius
n.
C.
upon
Caligula's
3065
6'orp.
155).
p.
Annals,
Compare
xii.
54,
xiii.
743
n.
17 2
= Ep?icmcris
with reference
to
epigr.
him,
6.
v.
Tacitus,
;
Pauly's
45.
Zumpt, Commentt. epigr. ii. 138, gives the date as a.d. 61. But what
recorded in Tacitus, Annals, xiv. 20-28, took place in a.d. 60, coss.
*
is
ii.
also
8-9
Real-EncT/clopaedie, v,
xii.
Lat.
(Orelli, n.
38
0.
54-9^A June
A.D. 68.
60 G 3.
Corbulo went
On
xiv. 26).
1-17
XV.
Dio Cassius,
governor
Syria
to
19
Ixii.
He
ff.
25
Annals, xv.
et
quinta dccuma
et
Pannonia aJjeda
fectisque
sent
to
Corhuloni permissae
e
A.D. 63, in
till
as
office
was given
Syria
(?),
Icgio
copiae militares
Scribitur tetrarchis ac
est.
procurator ibus
et
Tacitus,
ferme
modumauda
in
A.D.
65
(so,
Zumpt,
e.g.,
Comiiientt.
epigr.
141).
ii.
An
inscription
which he
p.
is
of
called
A.D.
leg.
Aug. pro
in
25).
Teuffel, History of
Roman
Literature, 291. 3,
Ixiii.
In
17.
Armenia, on
Ephemeris
pr. (see
\\.
ejngr.
1218
v.
f.;
Liebenam, Forschungen
(1874).
1
Bd.
p.
169
Corbulo, see
f.
also
zur
Verwaltungsgeschichte,
Kachbarlnder (1888),
p.
If the conjecture
131,
Geschichte
Irans
und
sei7ier
Anm.
63-66.
given above
is
correct,
Cestius
Gallus
369
went
He was
went up
= October
A.D.
(Josephus, Antiq.
after
Wars of
ii.
115
14. 3).
of
131.
viii.
Num.
During
iii.
Jews,
the
name
kx>.
281
sq.
the Jeivs,
Mionnet,
Tacitns, mstori/,
When
ii.
to
see the
A.D.
66-67
{fata
aut tacdio
occidit,
6769.
a,d.
to
*i
(Josephus, Life,
the
^2
und
On
in
still
of
Kuhn, Die
quattuor
legiones
i.
419.
obtinehat Licinius
Tacitus, History,
provinciarum
ii.
Ceterum
179
ii.
f.,
Muciamis
tribit^
stdtiscJie
183-189
Tacitus, History,
66-67
A.D.
iii. 4. 2).
brgerliche
vicinis
67
A.D.
management
the Jews,
Mucianus.*^
Licinius
et
A.D. (J6,
v. 10)."^
Mucianns,
C. Licinius
"
are
169
v.
May
opening campaign.
114
65/66-66/67,
;
14. 4),
ii.
the years
of
his governorship in
the
65-a.d. 66
A.D.
the Jews,
and
11. 1
x.x.
tbere undoubtedly
to
hellurn
Mar-
Suriam
Judaeicum
10
i.
legionibus achnini-
Judacae praepositus,
exitu demiim
Also Aurelius Victor, De
administrationibus
invidia
discordes,
Zeitschrift
DIV.
I.
VOL.
I.
THE EOMAN-HEEODIAN AGE.
370
1.
and in
Gamala (Wars of
when
5),
69 when
A.D.
(Wars of
pasian as emperor
also,
Tacitus,
Coins with
A.D.
282
time
of
Eome
History,
Tacitus,
Sappl.
131.
viii.
the
82
sq.
Suetonius,
where he did
He had
the
Jews,
iv.
Vespasian,
11, 1
6
Dio
History,
345-353
Index,
regard
p.
190
i.
80
the
him
to
Jews,
Dio Cassius,
also,
Pauly's Real-Encyclopaedie,
Muciano, Lips.
Literature,
(jcschichte,
The
in
Liclnio
C.
Roman
iv.
Compare
De
Hum.
In the autumn
A.D. 69.
his
he brought an army
Wars of
(Josephus,
ii.
1.
June
(9tli
are
from Syria to
3.
xii.
Galba
A.D.
169
v.
Josephus, Antiq.
the
of
69)^^
A.D.
Mionnet,
Compare
10
i.
name
68 15th January
loth April
iii.
History,
his
sq.
257
314. 1
1870
iv.
4;
11.
Borghesi,
iv.
;
Tacitus,
1069
Oeuvres,
f.
Teuffel,
iv.
L. Brunn,
History
of
f.
forth
Palestine
For the
of our
investigation,
since
Botli coins bear the date of the year 117 of the aera
and just
of the era.
.=!ure
grounds
for
Caesariana,
13.
Sources.
JosEPHUS, Antiq.
5-13
xiv.
Wars
of the Jews,
i.
Zonaras, Annates,
8-13.
V.
Literature.
Ewald, History
Grtz,
of Israel, v. 39-4-412.
iii.,
Israel,
ii.
500-523.
408-421.
Stanley, History of
the
Schneckenburger,
Hausrath,
Lewin, Fasti
Owing
iii.
i.
pp. 179-203.
to the
it is cliflficult
to give
it
the Jews,
Eoman
i,
7.
6),
much
xiv.
4.
is
;
certain,
Wars
of
governor of Syria.
is,
whether
it
was
the
latter
supposition
who
divided
Palestine
into
sections,
five
eTTLKpaTeia'i
BtrpKovvTo
(Wars
had stood
at the
to
e\ev6epo3devr<;
of the Jews,
i.
8.
5).
the
aa/jbevoyi;
Xolttov
Be
country
ri]<i
i^
dpicTTOKparia
Ilyrcanus therefore
372
the
to
supervision
of
Eoman
tlie
governor.^
Pompey
some years
of peace.
fluence
In
of Palestine.
who had
indeed
still
A.D.
in-
57, however,
ment
of Palestine.
He
10,000 heavy-armed
into his
power the
and Machaerus.^
soldiers
fortresses of the
Gabinius,
Alexandrium, Hyrcania,
who had
just then
first
of
all,
arrived as
his lieutenant
that,
to
surrender
but
He
of Palestine.
relations
this
in the political
him the
political administra-
At
avveSpia),
So
Reichs,
would
it
also
ii.
Kulm, Die
163.
What
und
stdtische
is
to be understood
by
V. 162.
2
On
5.
Wars
p. 320.
of the Jews,
The
i.
8. 1.
Appian, Syr.
position of Hyrcania
is
51.
un-
known. Macliaerus, now called Mkaur, lay to the east of the Dead Sea.
For more details about this important fortress, see 20.
Wars of the Jews, i. 8. 2-5.
Josephus, Antiq. xiv. 5, 2-4
* Josephus, Antiq. xiv. 5. 4 ; Wars
Amathus,
of the Jews, i. 8. 5. About
''
HYRCANS
13.
may be
regarded
either
as
II.,
is
373
B.C. 63-40.
not altogether
clear.
customs, districts,
They
or circuits,
{Wars of
avvohoi
the
Jews,
i,
8.
5)
favours
ii.
vol.
i.
pp. 136-141.
The other
the term
the
On
latter.'
Sepphoris in
Josephus,
Judea proper. On Gazara, see above, p. 261.
Wars of the Jews, i. 8. 5, has also the form Gadara. But
4
by this it is quite evident he does not mean the Hellenistic Gadara in
Peraea, which had a population mainly pagan, and had been separated
from the Jewish territory by Pompey. We are to understand by it the
Gazara Judaized by Simon the Maccabee, for which also elsewhere the
form Gadara is found. So Joseph us, Antiq. xii. 7. 4 and 1 Mace. iv. 15.
Also in Strabo, xvi. 2. 29, p. 759, by Totlotplg, riv kxI avrriv i^ioiocaxvTO oi
lovoxloi, we are to understand the region of Gazara, which indeed he confounds with Gadara in Peraea for front this latter place were sprung the
In a Notitia episcoj^atuum a
celebrated men who are referred to by him.
Piyiuv Yctoapuu in the neighbourhood of Azotus, to be distinguished from
Yxhipx between Pella and Capitolias {Hieroclis Synccdevius et notitiae
situated in
Antiq. xiv.
5.
'
A.D.
''
rm. Reichs,
juridici.
ii.
Also
stdtische
und
i.
5,
(1881) p. 500 f.
13.
Rein, art.
brgerliche
Verfassung
des
ii.
374
may
measure
At
of Gabinius took
Pompey
him
Hyrcanus,
title of
king, the
him
strip
which were
"
to
i.e.
ordinances of Caesar
it
by Aristobulus and
his
By
the
set aside.
in a revolution
and
Soon
least
of political
who
son Antigonus,
Aristo-
Eoman army
He
Jordan.
was obliged
after a
liberty
at
little
failed.
detachment
two
by the
band which he
senate.
of
difficulty,
fortune.
but
When
331).
made
vol.
i.
A.D.
55, he had
Alexander had
168
f.
Mendelssolin in
Still the
Ritsclil's
Acta
socictatis 2}hilol.
me beyond
won
question.
hazard a decided statement, and declares only that it is certain that the
remnants of freedom that had been left to the Jews by Pompey were
taken from them by this measure of Gabinius.
* Josephus, Antiq. xiv. 6. 1
Wars of the Jev;s, i. 8. 6. Dio Cassius,
;
xxxix. 56.
Plutarch, Antony,
3.
HYRCANUS
13.
II.,
375
B.C. G3-40.
were
however,
ings,
also
time
this
His proceed-
again
brought
to
speedy end.^
In
54 the
A.D.
triumvir,
proconsul in place of
as
M. Licinius
Gabinius.
exactions, Crassus
liis
at
Crassus
alone,
rapacity, for he
met
other
these
all
articles
soon indeed
his death
Pompey, upon
himself of
of
was
Palestine
talents.^*^
for
its
in A.D.
in pure gold
of
delivered
53
the
in
8000
value,
I'rom
his
war against
the Parthians.
53-51
B.c.
C.
to
always
to
be on
suppress the
present
Palestine.
in
Aristobulus,
time no wish
to
anew sharing
risk
now undertook
certain
Pitholaus
rrathered
o
succeed
together
the malcontents.
o
in his aim any better than
before.
For the
he himself was
to
He
indeed,
his
But a
fate.
play their
role,
not
did
those
was
his
lie
still
who had
undertaking was
and
indeed
tried
this, that
With
the year
b.c.
for the
the
find
required
for carrying
on
2-3
"
6.
'"
7. 1
^'
7.
the
contesting
operations.
their
Wars of
During
the Jeics,
i.
8. 7.
i.
8. 8.
i.
8. .
parties
these
376
twenty
years,
death of Antony,
B.c.
and
history was
and during
history,
sides
and owned
times.
the year
Pompey and
49,
b.c.
the party of the senate had fled from Italy, and Caesar had
established himself in
make
And
use of the
so
prisoner Aristobulus
for
ends.
still
Pompey.
Rome
remained in
At
strifes
of
Pompey
of
the
own
their
legions, in
who
He
fell
too
the same
a victim to
had made
his
command
Pompey, beheaded
of
at
Antioch by Q.
Pompey's
death,
Hyrcanus and
28 th
on
September
7.
the
of
b.c.
48, and
same
year,
They
pro-
p. 334).^^
is
8. 1
He
ruv 'lovhaluv
is
i-!7iy.iKnrrii),
by
8. 3: -vuv rii;
'
lovouiu;
IIYRCANUS
13.
their
they
hastened
Egypt
command
in a
an
and therefore
his grace,
capacity
Egypt, in October
B.c.
auxiliary
When
force.'*
48, had
Mithridates
47
him.
serving
for
Pergamum
with
obstacles at
upon
their
his landing in
Caesar, after
become involved
started from
prove
to
377
B.C. G3-40.
II.,
he
to go into
encountered
3000 Jewish
of Hyrcanus, with
troops,
which had
been indeed collected for this very purpose, and he had also
arranged
that
the
With
auxiliaries.
powers
neighbouring
should contribute
rendered
capture of
Not
Egyptian campaign.
by Hyrcanus in seeing
less
to it that the
When,
drian war, in
summer
the
of
B.c.
of the
47, went
to
Alexan-
Syria and
lifioaoT^vfiiTav 'Tzokiv
riviog
ijv
'
AuTiTTxTpu
Si'Ko'jTt.
Wars of the
Jetos,
i.
8.
'
ihdco'j St;
TTohtTstx!/).
lipoo6y\vfix tzoo; to
AvTivcrpov
(iv'h-/\v.at.
KXTtazTiaciTO r^u
])riest
(^n%.
xiv. 5. 1
xr"
Eome
Idto'Kvjv
^*
^^
8.
1-3
2, 6. 2, 3, 7.
'Tpx.xuoi',
political power).
i.
2,
1,
8. 1, 3, 7, 9.
Wars of the
the number
Jcxcs, i. 9. 3-5.
In the
of the Jewish auxiliary
378
had
that
him/ Hyrcanus
fiivoured
and
the
in
treated
Antipater were
Antigonus
indeed
appeared before Caesar as the only remaining son of Aristohulus, complained that
But
better.^^
show that
his claims
Hyrcanus seems
of the latter,
Even
to
the right of
Eoman
i.e.
been conferred.^^
the Jews,
citizenship
idudp^T]'? of
made
priest,
Judea, and
procurator, eV/rpoTro?, of
so confirmed in
At
Jerusalem.'^^
^^
Romano
aiuicissimos."
^^
^^
Avrt7ra.-prj
Wars
1^
OS
tto^kIzsi'o.v
of the Jeics,
i.
'TfiKKuu Tx,
8.
iv
4
3
Vuyvj cou;
x,ctl
10. 1-2.
i.
upxiip''><i^'-'yi
UTi'hii</.v
'tz
ictimx:,
So, too,
ccvr ot,yjA) .
9. 5.
['A^T(VT/5Ciy]
8.
STTirpoTzov
8.
Tpuxuov yiv
dTroZitx.'jvij(
These enactments
seem
ci~ohiix.vvaiy ftx^ipkot
'lovOxia;.
zr,:
Similarly,
rsi'xyi-
'ETztTptTit
Wars
Zi
x.oc.i
of the Jews,
i.
to be different
especially, Josephus,
Wars
of the Jens,
i.
10.
'
:
A-vriyovo;
yivircti
HYRCANUS
13.
We
of Caesar from
xiv. 10.
that in regard to
many
be reached.^"
of
the
379
year
B.c.
47, and
appointing
Hyrcanus
According
to
hereditary
and
formal decree
the
issued
document,
this
i6vup-)(r]<i
that
was
that
in
Hyrcanus
ap)(tpev'i of
rights
was written
2,
of
Caesar
same
year.^^
was
him
and
Hyrcanus
all
the
as high priest
appointed
in
all
Jewish
also, for
himself
functions, dp^npii';
See above,
period.
p. 268.
ff.
%ix.Tu,Tup
ti)
hvrepov {Imperator
et
pontifex
maximus
kocI tix^ipiv:,
dictator II.).
Caesar's
380
Eomans, and
it
money be
exacted.^^
It
is
it
is
B.c.
Rome, which procured a decree of senate granting new conThe beginning of this decree of senate,
cessions to the Jews.
under Caesar's fourth dictatorship and
44,
B.c.
is
^epovapiwv,
TrivTe elScov
i.e.
xiv.
February.
9 th
Its date is
7.
10
10.
As
it
Trpo
was not
consulship
now
treasury was
new
decree
is
mation from
B.C.
nrpo
rpccov
elBcov
it
the Jews.
to
11th April
i.e.
the
of
of
ATrpiXkiwv,
we
Since the
gain no infor-
served in Antiq. xiv. 10. 7 contains only the formal introducIt is extremely probable, however, that other portions
tion.
of
it
xiv.
among
are contained
10. 36.
Yet
it is
investigation begin.
^^
Kctl
'
lovhxiuv
"hi
xi/TOv kduM.px'^S
vetvro^
'i-jcuv
The question
rx TiKu
CCilTbV
KXt
TX
en
S/ TctvTX; rec;
^lov^xiuv
x.ccToirx "Tzxrpi
Oi
ii6f/,ovi
kxI
su to7;
'ir],
ov'hou.xi,
Oi
(pt'hoi;
xpiSpcuadxt' oax
(pt'hxvpj^-x,
rxiiz
px^^p^i'^vrii/ T
kxt xuopx
XU
what pieces
ot,iTtot.i;'Tpx.civov' A'hi^.v'pov
ili/cct
TiX-VX UVTOU,
arises as to
xi/Toig.
x,i\iiica
^53T/J(7/J
^-,0
%xoxxiiy.cx.(iixv
43
see
HYRCANUS
13.
II.,
47
381
B.C. C3-40.
b.c.
or other years.
portion
of
6,
passage
the
the
rich
in
B.c.
44.
material,
Among
had
peculiarly
Jews
of friendship with
be restored to them
"
which belonged
^'
The documents
and
to the
scarcely
auytliing else beyond the decree of Caesar of the year b.c. 47, as already
2.
Caesar was consul, though the number of the consulship is wanting, the
date must have been 46, 45, or 44. And so Mendelssohn, Acta societatis
philol. Lipsiensis, v. 205-211, correctly maintains that they are fragments
of a decree of senate of b.c. 46, which merely confirmed the enactments
of Caesar of b.c. 47.
bargains
made by
Ou
Mommsen,
liuui. Staatsrecht,
1888, pp. 1166-1168. The portions given in Antiq. xiv. 10. 5-6
contain very particular statements regarding the assessing of tribute, and
iii.
2,
Wars of
already proceeded with and the walls restored {Antiq. xiv. 9. 1
The date is further determined as B.c. 47 by Antiq.
the Jews, i. 10. 4).
;
xiv. 10. 6
uvroapxTup,
Tocioi
Kxhxp,
ltx.Ttx.rup
uvrox-pxTup to hvrtpov
to hvnpoy).
And
(it
finally, in Antiq.
10. 6,
we
to belong
to
xiv.
On
the earlier portion of that passage, xiv. 10. 5-6a, a decree of Caesar of the
year B.c. 47 is quoted. This decree Mendelssohn distinguislies from the
xiv.
10. 2.
This one
last referred
to
was
382
now
may
be given to them.^*
as
affording
Of the
places thus
portant.
The Jews
also,
privileges
upon them;^^
The Alexandrian
privilege of
10. 5
is
of
their
by the decree
This
Eoman
But
representations.
for,
b.c. 47, is
highly
probable.
B.c.
instead of to
^'^
livrspoi/.
6.
If
it is
Antiq. xiv. 10. 6 belongs to a decree of the year B.c. 47, a portion of the
tribute of
Jews.
It
hov;.
own
'
Itpoao'Kvf/.tTUU
They did
possession
certainly hold
'
it
'
IotttivoI, VTri'i,tpovyAvov
in the year
lvriv os vT^iv, ^v
Fafcxiuv;
TViu Trpoi
ttoMus
(pt'hiot.v,
avruv
as that, to the
to read
iii/oti,
B.c.
cttu;
s'oi^ov
44 altogether in their
ku6; kxi to
tw
Yovhxii Trotoi/i^ivai
is
quite uncertain
199 sqq.,
^''
See Div.
ii.
vol.
ii.
p. 244.
IIYRCANUS
13.
religion.'
Ifc
Caesar's
383
B.C. 6310.
II.,
secure
the
foreign
contented, so as to
But by none
empire.
the
interests of
a lamentation
of the
made over
his
as
"
Ethnarch
of
installed in Palestine
government only in
name.
He now
Antipater.
two
the
first
time,
Herod,
was then a
But even
his
years of
In Galilee a
the throne.
to
They were
here for
and
in Jerusalem
age."^
sons, Phasal
of his person,
of his followers.^
mary procedure.
The
aristocracy
that
of
city
regarded
vol.
2^
ii.
p.
225
f.
Suetonius, Caesar,
8-1
" In
summo
more lanientata
eat,
praecipucquc
J udaeiy
28
^^
boy fifteen years old could not possibly have played the role which
Herod had already played and 2. Because Herod at his death is reprekxI
sented to have been about seventy years of age Antiq. xvii. 6. 1
;
iTuv ioofiy^Koyroc.
van der
***
Chijs,
33. 1
Wars of the Jexcs,
Compare Havercanip's note on
r,'j
i.
9.
i.
f/,iv
yoip
^'o>)
Antiq. xiv. 9. 2
p. 1.
^v
10. 5.
384
would
young Herod
call
Hyrcanus yielded
request,
their
to
answer
to
Hyrcanns
for
however, as
not,
belonged to pass a
it
insisted that
guard,
complaints were
hushed,
celebrated Pharisee
(Shemaiah
?)
leagues.
prerogatives
received orders
condemn
from
were
taking
When
Herod did
city.
so
upon
insist
But
Hyrcanus
their
had
dangerous
sitting,
to
Herod.
Sameas
arisen
and
of the Sanhedrim,
to
he
turn,
suspended
the
of
his
father
Antipater
succeeded
in
appeasing
violence.
He
his
then
During
this conflict
46.
B.c.
In the spring of
B.c.
Sanhedrim.
The names
in
the
Xvpia<;?^
beginning of
or
47,
tt}? KolXr]';
la
13.
away
HYRCANUS
385
Pompey
one
in Africa,
of
way by
the
besieged in
mand
To the
336).
p.
forces of
autumn
The
struggle of the
two parties
who
beginning of
(see
meanwhile con-
new
^'
45
Caesar, he
to
party.^*
of b.c.
new
ness
afterwards
above,
He was
Apamea by
b.c.
Marc Antony
dered.
resolved
And
it
B.c.
avenge
to
his
death
and
that
just
fact
When
44, arrived in
b.c.
besieged by Statins
Caesar's
party, they
of Cassius,
The
aid.
^2
Not
^*
ad
I.
had
Crispus
now
placed
of
Caecilius
Atticurn, xiv. 9.
DIV.
VOL. L
M. Brutus
Cassius, in the
their
xiv. 11.
ii.
hitherto
army
also
end of the
514, assumes.
in
i.
still
Apamea.
belonged
own
to
went
personal
over
to
.3.
Mace-
at the service
offered his
Bassus
to
Bassus was
Caecilius
Syria,
liand, Cicero,
after
an openly hostile
Murcus and
Although
in
taking
was only
year
It
interest.
10. 10.
2 B
386
Cassius.^
now
immense sums
of
money were
And
its
700
of
laid
themselves
for
army-
even
to this
share.
It
was
talents,
in
the
son Herod
his
For, with
useful.
But
force.
further increasing
necessary.
and
of Syria,
showed
same
the
zeal
favour,
How
now sought
some
itself
to
of
their
share,
young Herod,
as
were
pointed by Cassius, as
as
personal enmity.
But
slaves.^^
services
About
by Cassius
sold
a reward for
Cassius.
examples in Judea
frightful
The inhabitants
showed.
of
^^
his
to gain
won
to
his
over the
death
by
He must
ambition.
else,
stood in the
therefore, if
By
as
of
he was
bribery he
cupbearer of
poison
way
was
he
one
day
dining
with
Hyrcanus.^^
Herod undertook
While,
therefore,
to
avenge
Malichus
the
was
death
busying
of
his
himself
father.
in
the
to
For the
2*
'"
2''
11. 1-2.
11. 4.
11. 4.
IIYKCANUS
13.
neiglibourliood of Tyre
tlie
by hired
387
assassins,
whom
wrung from
utter
province.
to
left
itself affairs
fell
42,
b.c.
had
Cassius
now
it
province was
Ilerod, with
sent.**
that the
such a state uf
into
During
stronger.
Antigonus
period
this
made an
Mennaeus
also
Favoured
by
still
indeed
fate
attempt,
this
new
arose
crisis
autumn
in
situation
after
an
Antony
Asia
all
was
territory.^^
especially
in
of
the
hands
of
AVith
this
The
Antony.
Bithynia about
made complaints
against
the beginning
these
two
of
b.c.
Yet
princes.
before
41,
effect
of these
Soon
charges.^''
and
Herod
late
b.c.
fell
tlie
all
embassy
in
and
of the year
defeated at Philippi by
one stroke
Palestine,
in
tlie
after this,
j)laces
*" Jose])hus,
Wars
of the Jars,
i.
12. 4.
388
Antony lingered
wliile
in Ephesus,
appeared before him asking that Antony should give orders for
Jews
and
Antony
role
by the Tyrians.
readily
and
assumed the
all
prayed
for,
rights
ceedings of Cassius.^'
41,
B.c.
privileges,
Some
But neither
at
this
time
the
lawless
pro-
they
did
Jewish
to Antioch, the
nobles
of
protector of
of
by Cassius,
into slavery
sold
Phasael
and Herod.
lead
any
to
result.
That friendship
Antipater.
account
favourable
he
Hyrcanus, who
since, besides,
gave
many
for
did
had
also
the
of
not
now
forget.
gone
two
And
Antioch,
to
brothers,
Antony
Hyrcanus
Jews.*^
authority.
had
He
for a long
The period
was
then
stripped
his
political
residence
of
mourn over
of
in Syria
money, and
for
the
these
the
was
and Palestine
to escape.'*'
Lipsiensis,
t.
v. 1,875,
pp. 254-263.
*^
*^
Appian,
Civ.
v.
Wars
'Evnrxpti)it
of the Jews,
Ss
<^pvyiii
12. 5.
i.
re
nui
Mvsixu
nxl
In
tlie
year
HYRCANUS
13.
b.c.
II.,
389
B.C. C3-40.
tlie
Antigonus succeeded,
As
the Parthians
all
for
who overran
And
end
striving.
under Pacorus
Syria,
Antigonus succeeded in
of the country
Pacorus sent
to
Jerusalem
also Pacorus.
at the city,
gathering
in
of
Jews,
tlie
it
was waged daily between him on the one hand and Phasael
and Herod on the other.^
he desired to
settle
he
might
put
camp
end
an
to
of
this
strife.
Herod
Althougli
camp
the
to
of
l*acorus, the
Barzapharnes.
small
cupbearer,
detachment
camp
Parthian
Vxy^oirei;
KoiT^Ylv
roii;
X.XI
iv
tlie
holot.^
TVx'h.XKniuriv
KXt
rf
xxt
Izdvpxixv
rr,v
aside,
KO.ikixv
kx\
(jqx
kxI
xf.'t.x
upux;.
^*
Josephup,
*'
of
In the
and the
"^voixv
yivr)
Tr,v
2^o<j>.
390
two
When Herod
offer
by
were
princes,
was told of
put
in
irons.'"'
this,
flight.
of the Parthians,
and brought
which he
the
put under
jMeanwhile, on
charge
Masada,
to the fortress of
of
at
brother Joseph.*'
his
he built
a later period
were
still
He was
hostile to him.
able,
who
however, success-
all
and went
farther southward,
Their
friendship
Parthians
from
plundering
the
The
disposal of Antigonus.
country
ears of
he might no longer be
so that
did
Petra in Arabia.*^
not
restrain
round
about
Phasael
capital.
first of all to
Antigonus
for
at
office
the
the
the
off,
of high
priest.
of
the
he had
after
fortunate
flight
of
his
brother.
Afterwards the
them
Parthians
as a prisoner,
*^ Joseplius,
and
set
carried
away Hyrcanus
up Antigonus
with
as king.*^
i.
13. 4-5.
Masada was built on a steep rock on the western bank of the Dead
In the war of Vespasian it was the last place of refuge for the
Sea.
rebels, who yielded only after the Eomans had carried on long and
On its situation and history, see
fatiguing siege operations, in a.D. 73.
below in 20 toward the end, where also the more recent literature is
'"'
given.
*^
*3
gonus.
Of the events
581
sq.,
ed.
Dindorf,
i.
13.
.'^76
sq.
and
HYRCANUS
II.,
391
B.C. C3-10.
fi'om Josephus,
Justus of
away
his
own
life
'jot-iprm).
Also the
sum
i.
wliich Cassius
i.
raised in Palestine
576).
is
Compare generally,
14.
ANTIGONUS,
40-37.
B.Cf.
Sources.
JosEPHUS, Antiq.
Annales,
v.
14-16
xiv.
Wars
of the Jeics,
i.
14-18.
Zonaras,
3.
Literature.
Ewald, History
of Israel, v. 411-416.
Grtz,
iii.
Schneckenburger,
Hausrath,
419-423.
iii.,
ii.
523-533.
Zeitgeschichte, pp.
173-175.
Israel,
Zeitgeschichte, 2 Avifl.
Lewin, Fasti
sacri, pp.
i.
200-210.
52-62.
Antigonus,
or,
of the coins
as
by
d. St.
Dissertat. 1879.
his
Hebrew name,
his
example of
and
he assumed
I,,
priest"
brother
his
the rank
(on the
coins:
Compare on the
had vainly
forefathers,
from
and
the
title
striven.
After
and
BACIAEflG ANTIFONOT,
coins of Antis^onus
the
time of Aristobulus
Eckliel, Doctr.
Num.
"
high
n>nn
iii.
480,
De
Madden, Numismatic
Saulcy, Numismatic Chronicle, 1871, p. 243 sq.
Merzbacher, Zeitschrift fr Numismatik,
1874, pp. 314-316.
Chronicle,
iii.
Madden, Coins
ANTIGONS,
14.
The hopes
of
Herod
Without going
aid.
rested simply
Petra
to
to
393
B.C. 40-37.
for
visit
the
his
country
prince
he
pro-
to
although
Alexandria,
already
the
arrival
knew how
by means
to
of
And
money.
so
it
to be gained,
happened that
Herod
he,
sacrifice
after
was declared
The
at the capitol
and
a banquet by Antony.^
Prom
office
the
appointment
to the
actual
possession of the
difficult
step.
Por the time being the Parthians, and their proWj6 Antigonus,
still
from
2
out of
Antony
Antigonus, Ventidius
(see
Syria in
above,
only exacted
p.
341).
heavy
The
39 by
b.c.
P>ut
tribute,
Antony
Compare SancleVan der Chijs, De
appointment
so late as
autumn
b.c. 39.
394
and
And
left
lieutenant, pursued a
Silo
his
also,
Ventidius.*
He
landed at Ptolemais.
as
when Herod,
of matters
state
at
Silo,
command
into
his
As he
Then
hands.
where
Masada,
his
had
number
it.
he
also
relatives
succeeded, the
in b.c.
of
gained
Joppa
possession
been
adherents
his
of
besieged.
increased,
and
go to Jerusalem
to
He made nothing,
the Eoman troops
Antony,
of
First of all
hitherto
39,
and
lay
which were
have
to
upon withdrawing
attack
had
to
upon
go forth
While
Syria.
against
fight
to
B.c.
thus Ventidius
them, Herod
many
of the hands of
concealed
themselves,
caverns in
these
adventurers.
especially
to gain
among
and
to rescue it out
the
thus
secured
for
inaccessible
But even
possession, for he
peak,
Silo
and
sought to
let
of
down
them an entrance
into
the
caves.*
*
i.
15. 2.
Dio Cassius,
xlviii. 41.
^
15. 5
Wars
4,
the Jeus,
i.
16. 4,
the neighbourhood
AJNTIGONS,
14.
Paithians
on
June
9th
B.c.
395
B.C. 40-37.
were conquered
And
38.
that general
by
then
him
siege to
laid
not
let
this
Herod could
Samosata,
for
at
arrived
During the
Samosata.
in his capital of
Antony himself
siege
complaining of
for
now proceeded
Samosata in order
to
He
Antony.
received
him very
took
in
therefore
to
graciously,
way
the
He
and
place,
as
to
the
Antony
had
in
way.
the
whom
he
in the
be struck
battle,
full
brother.
head to
to rise again
report of
Antioch, and
his
off.
all
Herod
at
Galilee
was without
difficulty
army
reconquered.
At
ii.
279, 280.
Guerin,
i.
198-203.
map, Sheet
p.
vi.
108 ff.
Josephus, Antiq. xiv.
'
1.'").
l.
7-9
10
Wars
of the Jews,
i.
i.
16. 6-7.
17. 1-2.
396
it
was
utterly
The
where
first
defeated
attack was
all
his death.
thereby
of winter hindered
save
to
city,
themselves by
fell
and sent a
of his troops
near Isana.
forces,
It
siege
of Jerusalem.^
In the spring of
year admitted
of
it,
B.C.
Herod
laid
siege
to
the
capital,
army
and
When
for a little
whom
Wars
of the Jeivs,
i.
17. 5,
By
17.
Instead of
i.
Wars
of
12. 3)}"
i.
'
This engagement
five years.
42
b.c.
it
3-8.
the Jev:s,
the
text.
Our Isana
is
xiii.
19
is
The name
large English
^^
map
Wars
of the Jeus,
i.
17. 8.
Mariamme
I
ANTIGONUS,
14.
Sosius also
army
a great
upon the
397
B.C. 40-37.
now appeared
lie
returned again to
They made
city.
On
Pompey had
their onslaught, as
this
side
raised,
to
play.
were always
still
after fifteen
in the
the
city all
of the temple
At
whom
Antigonus himself
fell
they
could
hands
lay their
in
upon.
and entreated of
him mercy.
city
last these
fell.
first
fetters.
scorn, called
It
was now
Eoman
friends.
was going on
in
his
By means
capital
could not
of rich presents he
is
not to be written
'Motpid.i^vfi)
was
2. 5).
called Doiis,
12. 1).
11
Dio
Wars
of the Jews,
i.
we have
is
variously
Dio Cassius,
xlix. 22, places it in the consulship of Claudius and Norbanus in r.c. 38.
He is followed by Clinton, Fadi Hellenici, iii. pp. 222 sq. (ad ann. 38),
299 sq., and Fischer, liomische Zeittafeln, p. 350, who adopt December
B.c. 38 as the date of the conquest.
Joseph us, on the other hand, says
that it occurred under the consulshij) of M. Agrippa and Caninius
(Jallua in b.c. 37 {Antiq. xiv. 16. 4).
He is followed by almost all the
moderns. It is, in fact, quite clear that the short and summary report
of Dio Cassius cannot come into competition with the detailed and
circumstantial narrative of Josephus, which rests on thoroughly good
at our disposal.
398
In
this
three
years
after
his
sovereignty.
and
reliable
But from
sources.
certainly be concluded
We know
B.c. 37.
that the
statement of Josephus
tlie
fall
it
must
by Ventidius on the
b.c. 38.
He
there
34
t^?
^ijxoj T^x/ua-
Se Tro'KiopKi'x;
Antiq.
then again,
15.
especially
place
t>5
kopTYi
rijj
v/ioTitx;,
Tisc/iri
van der
Chijs,
particular, in
his
ANTIGONUS,
14.
399
40-37.
B.C.
It
was the
a king.^^
The
rule of the
to
an
end.
refer, as
14).
Compare
f.
20
ff.,
that the
is
fall
decidedly
false,
inasmuch as
it
is
in opposition to
^2
a passage from
Jeics,
i.
18. 3.
the
now
lost
Dio Cassias,
4,
xv.
1.
historical
xlix. 22.
2,
15.
B.C. 37-4.
Sources.
JosEPHUS, Antiq.
On
1-8
(summary
Annales, v. 12-26
TVars of
tlie
Jews,
i.
18-33.
Zonaras,
of Joseph us).
The Eabbinical
la
Derexbourg, Essai
sur Vhistoire
et
Literature.*
Ewald, Hiory
of Israd, v. 417-449.
Stanley, Lectures on
the
Jewish Church,
412448,
iii.
London
1879, vol.
i.
pp. 33-63.
or a
Key
to the
i.
jjp.
11-48.
57.
pp. 62-127.
Grtz,
London
iii.,
man
1885.
!]
Isi-ael, ii.
534^559.
Arnold
in Herzog's Rcal-Encychpaedie,
Van der
233-253.
Chijs, Dissertatio
Judaeorum
De
i.
rege.
Aufl.
vi.
In Schenkel's
chronologico
8-14.
Bibellexicon,
historica
de
iii.
27-38.
Herode Magiw^
Paris 1867.
vi.
47-55
The
Iduiruiea, is
i.
483, 485
is
f.
Noldii Historia
15.
IoMMSEN, Bmische
Kellner, Die
Geschichte, v.
401
B.C. 37-4.
503-507.
und
ihre
iv.
Map
of " Judea
and Phoenicia
Map
v.
after the
"Judea and
of
Chronological Summary.^
B.C.
37
A.U.C.
717 Conquest
of Jerusalem,
some time
in July.
36
718
Hyrcanus
n.
II.
Wars of
compare
1-4.
2.
End
the year
of
order,
soon
drowned
avvr]v
34
18. 4.
i.
35
1.
the Jews,
720
in
2.
5-7,
3.
1.'
Aristobulus III.
Eeast
T-qv ap^iepco-
Karaa-^^wv iviavTov,
for
by Herod's
Tabernacles,
tlie
Antiq.
is
of
after
the
death
of
to
xv.
We
8.
Laodicea to
Aristobulus,
but
and
3.
3.
is
9.-'
summary, because
in
is
DIV.
I.
VOL.
I.
Armenia (Die
when Antony went
2 C
against
36,
402
B.C.
720 Joseph,
34
the husband
of Herod's sister
Salome,
is
Antony
presents
Cleopatra
to
Phoenician
the
coasts,
and portions
of
the region
1-2
XV. 4.
Cleopatra
4. 2
Wars
of the Jews,
with Herod
Wars of the Jews,
5.^
18.
i.
in
18.
i.
5.
foitli
When
'
reported, probably results from his having used two different sources.
Ivpix'j,
KvTrpov,
KiT^ticioc; "TroTO^Ttv,
(pioovcctu
Kxl
and Dio
Cassius, xlix.
T&)!/
'
TYii
Apata;
32 {zohK fiiv
ry,c 'Nct-ctrciUiv
rev yccp
iTvpuiu!/,
it>ott>tx.Yis
ST-t
Avdoivictv
Tlot'KxiaTi!/-/);,
rvi:
.
'
to oc'Kaxi.cou
Apata;
dix.zii'jvj
Kos^tij; ts
{<i>oiviK-/iv, Koiy^yfj
t 'lov^ctt'uv tyiv
Ss rsj?
rivet
Kl
to the
tyj;
.
MX^ov
S
-TfoKT^d.
Kv/Ssjwjj 7'^v ts
year
B.c.
36.
kxi t^j
xal
rva
KvTrpov).
Plutarch
indeed places the transaction before the Parthian campaign Dio Cassius,
According to Josephus, on the other hand, the
after the return from it.
;
TFars of the
intended in Antiq. xv. 4. 1-3
cannot be doubted when we compare these passages with
Dio Cassius, xlix. 39-40. The date given by Plutarch and Dio Cassius
obtains an apparent confirmation from the statement of Porphyry, that
Cleopatra had reckoned the sixteenth year of her reign the first, because
Antony in that year, after the death of Lysimachus (it ought to be
Lysanias), had gifted to her the kingdom of Chalcis (Porphyry in Eusebius,
Chronicon, ed. Schoene, i. 170 to V Ix-KxioiKctTov vo^uxadn ro xal vpurov,
For that
this
campaign
is
Jews,
i.
iTretO'/i
TiAsvTr.docvro; Av(7ificcx,'iv
18. 5,
MxoKOs
"TTxpihuKi
[1.
Avaxvtoii]
riig tu "Evp.'ct
KArorrj^TjOfls).
That
kcci
this statement of
XssAx/Boj xcri^Ji);,
Porphyry
is
correct, is
B.C.
15.
722 War
of
403
B.C. 37-4.
A.U.C.
32
after the
out-
5.
Wars of
the Jews,
i.
19. 3
kut
5.
eVo? /^eu
19. 13.
i.
Wars of
aaiXeia^
tt}?
by a
also proved
date
given
is
grecques
et
u p'^ofievov eapo^.
hov; kx tov
x.u\
latines de VEgypte,
r' 6ii;
ii.
90
On
fr Numismatik^
Bd. xiv. 1887, p. 379 f.) and on an inscription we have the date ' tow
x.ctl
i
(Letronne, liecueil, ii. 125 = Corpus Inscr. Graecorum, n. 49314932 = Lepsius, Denhniiler aus Aegypten, Bd. xii. Blatt 88, Ins':ript. Grace.
;
n. 264,
reviewed by Krall,
Wiemr
Seeing,
f.).
then, that the sixteenth yearof Cleopatra, according to the usual reckoning
Letronne,
ii.
98),
what
is
According
of
Antony
to Cleopatra generally
to the conclusions
which we have
aud
is
to
be
404
B.C.
32
xv.
2-5
5.
i.
After the
battle
Herod
attached
Augustus,
Antiq. xv.
724 Spring:
Hyrcanus
oySo-qKovTa
XV.
Herod
i.
20.
2.
II.
executed,
Jews,
the
Antiq.
22. 1;
i.
i'TV'^yavev
<ye'yovoi<;
xv.
TrXei'o)
err],
6.
/xei/
Antiq.
6. 3.'
visits
made
5-7
is
Wars of
by him
the Jews,
2U, 1-3.
i.
He
of
the
compare
Jews,
the
in
345.
p.
1-4; Wars of
7)
Didius
gladiators
Wars of
party
the
to
supported
Antony's
6.
Also above,
himself
he
for
with
struggle
30
at
march
Egypt
at Ptolemais, Antiq.
the Jews,
i.
20.
Autumn: Herod
gets
xv.
6.
to
Wars of
3.
visits
Jericho back
from
End
7.
Wars of
the Jews,
20. 3.
of the year
reckoned from 1st Nisan to 1st Nisan. See the note at the close of
The earthquake, therefore, took place in the Nisan of the
the section.
year b c. 31. Nisan is also elsewhere described as the beginning of spring.
See Wars of the Jeus, iv. 8. 1 (j^t tsj ctp^yiv roli 'ictpoi) compare this
According to Mishna, Taanith i. 2,
with iv. 7. 3 {rsTpoi^i Avarpov).
Nederin viii. 5, Baba Mezia viii. 6, the rainy season is reckoned from
the Feast of Tabernacles to the Passover, therefore down to the middle
or even to the end of Nisan.
Zonaras, Annales, v. 14, _^??.: {v hoJv 6-/'^o-/ikovtx Trpo; hf. Also some
;
''
15.
405
B.C. 37-4.
A.U.C.
B.C.
return
from Egypt as
far as
Antioch,
Antiq.
XV. 7. 4.
End
725
29
the year
of
4-G; Wars of
7.
XV.
7.
iviamov
^ re
/j.-Pjko';,
the Jews, l
vTroyp-la
3-5 (Antiq.
22.
irapereivev
Tpec^ojJbevrj
VTToarpecpei).
28?
25
729
Costobar, the
7. 8,
is
7.
The
10.
after the
is,
rjhrj
overthrow of Jerusalem
in B.c. 37.
The four
8.
built
Jerusalem,
in
727
Antiq.
xv.
1.
27
Theatre and
amphitheatre
Samaria rebuilt
21.
8.
34.
Wajs of
the
Jews,
i.
2.'
The rebuilding
(lonum, V.
5.
1,
ed.
of Samaria
is
farther back
viii.
357).
From
this coin
it is
406
B.C.
A.U.C.
25
TpiaKaiheKarov
evLavrov,
ovra
r?)?
Hpoohov
June 728
a.u.c.
of the year-number 94
for
is
day Augustus
named
(see
first
assumed the
Mommsen,
t.
i.
p.
year 727, in any case before the spring of 729, i.e. before the thirteenth
year of Herod.
But this contradiction between the coins and what seems to be the
chronology of
Joseplius
is
not
us.
8.
1-5,
And
yet,
its text, not with the time of the rebuilding of Samaria, but with the
time of Costobar's execution. In this way a solution is found for all
in
difiiculties.
15.
B.c.
407
B.C. 37-4.
A.U.C.
/Sacri\e/a?
Antiq. xv.
= B.C.
1.
9.
of
xv.
9.
1,
when Petronius
25
to Nisan),
9. 2.
9.
compare Strabo,
fjbd-^wv,
xvi. 4. 23, p.
lovEaioi
b)u rjaav
780
avix-
TrevTaKccrtot,.
fxev
The most
detailed description of
tlie
campaign
given by StraLo,
is
4.
Compare
Der Feldzug
generally, Krger,
Mommsen, Res
608
Geschichte, v.
ff.
2,
dem
Wismar 1862
Gallus nach
des Aelius
glcHichen Arabien
8),
Rmische
Bd.
1.
1883,
l)p.
198-201
given in
Kaiserzeit,
Scliiller,
Frster, Mannert,
and
troisieme serie,
x.
t.
1840,
i.
and
Ritter,
i)p.
csi)ecially Fresnel,
83-96, 177-181
Journal asiatique,
Forbiger,
Handbuch
der
alten Geographie,
ii.
748
ff.
l)aign proper did not begin until the year after Aelius Gallus
to Leuke Kome with great loss, and had there, in consequence of the
numerous invalids in his army, been obliged to spend the winter (Strabo,
on
xvi. 4. 24, p.
civTch
Toii;
781
'/ii/ccyKctadn
youv
to'
daoivovvTu; dvetKTfcno;).
6ipo; Kcti
rv y^nucjuot. hiXTi\iiut
therefore,
408
B.C.
Herod builds
himself
for
royal
palace,
and
9.
3 (the
29. 2, 30.
The building
name: Wars of
the Jews,
28. 4,
i.
7),
23
731
was completed
been begun in
B.c.
22.
first
Historia Naturalis,
vi.
29.
181
sq.
had made an attack upon the Thebaid, when the garrison of Egypt was
weakened by the withdrawal of the troops of Aelius Gallus and thus
the expedition of Petronius became necessary. Dio Cassius places this
occurrence in B.c. 22). Krger and Schiller now assume that Aelius
;
also
Haakh
15.
409
B.C. 37-4.
A.U.C.
B.C.
Rome
10.
Wars of
of
xv.
20. 4 (fiera
ri]v
the Jews,
i.
irpcorrjv 'AKTidBa)}'^
732 Herod
22
visits
2.''
XV. 10.
20
the
^S?7
to Syria
avTov
xv.
10. 3:
Tfj<;
seventeenth
eT0U9 (the
6cvTo<i
of Zenodorus, Antiq.
territory
Herod
year of
20)
ri-jv
of the
i.
20. 4
eTrap^Lav
year
b.c.
eret,
(also
30).
BeKara
reckoned
Dio
Cassius,
liv, 7,
consulship of
734.
eh
i\6cbv
ituXlv
M. Appuleius and
Also Dio
Cassius,
liv.
9,
P. Silius, a.u.c.
makes mention
of tliat presentation.
Pheroras
10. 3
30.
Wars of
the Jews,
i.
24. 5
compare
i.
3.
of
the
taxes,
Antiq.
xv.
10. 4.
10
The games
time in
first
ment
Zumpt,
oktw-
i.e.
Covnncntt. epigraph,
ii.
first
See
76.
Josephus only says, Herod vi.sited Agrippa Tnpl Mv-i>r/;vr,'j yjtfx.e.Since Agrippa ^vas in Mytilene from spring B.c. 23 till .'spring
21, thi.s may have been the winter of B.c. 23-22 or of B.C. 22-21.
^ovT.
B.c.
at
B.c. 28,
410
B.C.
KaiBeKarov
vcauTov
18 or
1 7
Herod
t?}?
= B.C.
HpcoBov
earliest
the
xvi.
yeyovoro'i
of
1.
first
2.
and Aristobulus
Eoman voyage
Since Herod
before the
summer
of B.c. 19,
at the
latest
before the
summer
of b.c.
and
16, since
16
of
met
Italy,
to Italy
the journey
at
aaiXeia'i
20-19.^^
b.c.
year
B.c.
B.c. 20.
20-19
is
it is
July,
we
down
temple build-
must have been begun in winter, therefore in the end of the year
John
When
it is
ii.
B.c.
15.
411
B.C. 37-4.
A.U.C.
739 Agrippa
15
visits
Herod
2. 1 (Philo, Lc(jat.
ii.
589).
He
of the year
14
in Jerusalem,
ad Cajum,
Antiq.
xvi.
left
iinaivovTO'; rov
')(eifiS)vo<;P
Antiq.
xii.
3.
Nicolas
of
iii.
Damascus
350.
741
13
court, Antiq.
xvi.
3.
Antipater brought
1-3
Wars of
23. 1.
i.
Antipater
is
Wars of
the Jeis,
liv.
i.
23.
2.
lie
xvi.
28; Fischer,
.^Ci7^a/t'/7i,
408.)
12
the
his sons
f.
visit of
B.c. 17,
lexicon,
iii.
33.
412
B.C.
the emperor.
He
Eoman
Herod's second
Even
the Jews,
i.
journey.
Augustus
4.
1-6
Wars
ii.
cap. 6,
23. 3-5.^^
So
too,
e.g.
Zumpt,
rerum a
Franz et Zumpt, 1845,
mentum Ancyranum,
ed.
se
gestarum
p. 59,
sive
Monu-
and Mommsen,
Ees gestae divi Augusti, ed. 2, 1883, p. 61. Quite decisive in this matter
is the fact that during Herod's presence at that time in Rome, Augustus
had the games celebrated, and "distributed presents among the Roman
toc.'Xxvto:;
dice;
4.
y-oii
or B.c. 12.
Its
15.
B.C.
10
413
B.C. 37-4.
A.U.C.
74i The
Caesarea
of
T^9
it
ap^rj'i
= B.C.
oySoov
ei"?
10 9,
9.
says
5. 1
i^erekecrOi]
in
eiKoarov eVo?
xvi.
is
5.
after
building, Antiq.
BcoSeKaerel
koI
A7itiq.
XV.
On
fell
%poi/)
(xvL
certainly wrong).
Wars of
the Jews,
1 21. 5-8.
The quarrel
in Herod's family
xvi. 7. 2 G
Wars of the Jews,
24. 16.
Herod by torturing Alexander's dependants seeks
more
bitter
i.
to
fasten
upon him
guilt
Jews,
10?
i.
xvi.
8.
Alexander
1-5
is
Wars of
cast
the
24. 7-8.
be-
luanicis aut interveniret aut non longe abesset Ravennain vc-l Mediolaiiium vel Aquileiam uscjue ab urbe prof^rcdiens "). The games which
Joscphu.'', Antiq. xvi. 4. 5, speaks of alongside of the ltotuo,u,ixt\ are not
indeed those which Augustus gave in the year 742 at the festival of the
Roman " Panathanaea " {quinquatrus) in March (Dio Cassius, liv. 28),
4U
B.C.
Wars of
the Jews,
i.
xvi.
9?
8?
Herod
in
disfavour
8.
25. 1-6.
with
9.
1.^^
xvi. 9. 2.
Augustus, Antiq.
xvi.
9. 3.
torture
damaging
state-
them
cast
and
into prison,
accuses
Wars of
7?
the Jews,
26. S, 27.
xvi. 10.
to
3-7
1.
i.
them
The
In the
offices
of Nicolaus of
first
edition of this
8.
work
I assigned
it,
Damas-
ii.
ii.
years B.c.
three full years (p. 340a.* "ad minus integrum triennium exposeunt").
But Saturninus did not take his departure later than in the first half of
the year
B.c.
fact interesting,
this
b.c. 9.
15.
B.c.
415
B.C. 37-4.
A.U.C.
him
own
27.
Wars of
power
full
dis-
the Jews,
i.
1.
death at
to
2-7; Wars of
Antipater
all
xvii.
1,
29.
1.
the Jews,
i.
27. 2-6.^^
4; Wars of
the Jcics,
29.
i.
testament
named
his
Antipater,
or
i.
29.
which he
in
xvii.
3.
Mariamme,
Wars of
the
2.
dies,
Wars
if
successor, Antiq.
Jews,
749
2.
will of Herod,
or
xvii. 2. 4.
xvii. 3. 2
1,
1.
6?
28.
i.
xvii.
3.
Wars of
Jews,
the
i.
29. 4.
1-2
Wars of
1-2
to
designs, Antiq.
hostile
the Jews,
i.
30. 1-7.
Judea, Antiq.
xvii,
5.
Antiq.
xvii. 4.
Wars of
the Jews,
i.
31.
2.
'*
Since at the time of his condemnation (Antiq. xvi. 11. 3), and also
some time after {Antiq. xvii. 1. 1, 2. 1, 3. 2), Saturninus was governor
of Syria, the condemnation must have taken place in tlie year b.c. 7, for
Saturninus went away from Syria not later than in the first half of the
for
year
B.c.
6 (see above,
p. 3l).
p.
416
A.U.C.
B.C.
Antipater on his
himself,
and
trial
seeks
vain to justify
in
is
3-7
xvii. 5.
32. 1-5.
Herod
is
ill
and makes
his successor,
Jews,
50
i.
33.
xvii.
6.
Wars
of the
5.
6.
2-4
Wars of
the Jews,
33. 1-4.
i.
Wars of
the Jews,
emperor,
is
the Jews,
i.
i.
33.
Herod again
xvii.
5.
Wars of
7.
changes his
will,
for
he
appoints
Herod
Wars of
TreBiSetKTO,
Antiq. xvii.
a powerful
13
was born
8.
tlie
i.
33.
7.
aveTXev AvTiyovou,
to be a ruler.
fied
Ittt kuI
Wars of
In regard to
fjuev
'Pcofiaicov
Herod
the Jews,
the Jcivs,
o he
vtto
rptaKOvra,
i.
33.
8.^^
he early inured
this section.
2
'iipa:)
script.
We
bold, daring
liis
He was
of hardships.
He was
huntsman.
its
mark.^^
youth.
Even
He was
a skilful rider,
feared in pugilistic
417
37-4.
C.
encounters.
missed
manner
liimself to all
and a
15.
life,
war from
of Galilee.
when over
And
then
sixty years of
iii.
1236
i.
ii. 300).
There is
Kpoov dvov, by the Attic
1,
'zep'i
rov
'
2 Aufl. p. 1154
'
[t.
ii.
p.
also
(Corpus Inscript. Graec. n. 5774, 5775, lin. 15, 42, 55, 87, 89,
114); also Eipuiox; (Corpus Liscript Graec. n. 1574). The Etymologicum
llucthios
magnum,
ed. Gaisford,
'/occf^f/.ivoii,
Tliis
etc.
p.
mode
of writing
s.v.
is
Hpcotlr,-,'
'V^x-' to
r-poayt-
description
given in
Wars
of the Jews,
21. 13.
22
DIV.
I.
VOL.
I.
9. 2.
2d
418
His
cliaracter
and un-
harsli
bending.
Wherever
him.
his
own
seemed
interests
demand
to
it,
he
shed
to
Even
wife,
streams of blood
his
that
object.
suit
each changing
its
day.
Hard and
fell
were high in
who
all
place.
judgment
circumstances of the
an unvarying principle
of
all
It
was therefore
circumstances
by the
and at any
cost.
cleverly.
Thus
in his composition
energy.
set
in
and
devices
motion
by an
endeavours,
insatiable
his
all
plans
powers in
.'^^
restless activity.
ambition.
and
All
actions,
his
were
and hindrances
And
unwearied
striving,
Only by a combination of
23
all
xvi. 5. 4.
it
Antiq.
15.
possible
attain
to
419
B.C. 37-4.
to
His reign
falls into
reaches from
to
powers,
victorious over
25,
B.c.
He
The
three periods,^*
37
b.c.
but
goes
them
all.
has
at
last
The second
from
has reached
Herod
in Jerusalem.
It is
b.c.
4,
now
else
is
visits
of
Herod
The
25
b.c.
is
at
many
conflict
The friendship
Agrippa
highest point.
its
the
period, from
Rome
which
contend with
to
still
forth
period,
first
is
the period of
13
Everything
domestic trouble.
in Herod's
own
house.
I.
In the
with
first
many
period
of his reign
powerful adversaries
of the
By
in
the
hands
first
contend
to
Herod had
the
the
of
dominion
liomans.^*
of the
It
elements
while he
won
ever,
two
performed
good
Even
of the Pharisees
services
for
Herod
them-
Polio
Compare Keim in Bibellexicon. He distributes the period., Lowsomewhat differently. Also Ewald makes three sections, v. 422-429,
429-437, 437-449.
2" Herod is called 'Uf^novlxio; in Aniiq.
had been converted only by John Hyrcanus.
p.
314.
xiv. 15. 2.
See above,
The Idumeans
p. 280.
On
the
420
(Abtalion) and
They saw
liis
Shammai).
or
in the dominion of
Among
nobles
the
of
forty-five
By
he
employed
possession
so
as
to
numerous
were
there
adherents of Antigonus.
by executing
Jerusalem
of
abundance
of
money, which
of
hold upon
secure
a firmer
of the
Asmonean
he
his patron
Antony.^''^
Of the members
family,
was par-
it
ticularly
aged
exile
^^
had
Parthian
his
Herod.
And
this
mutilation,
enter
good understanding
he
Since
disturbed.
could
again on
But even
this
still
owing
not,
the
high
of
from
returned
indeed
The
physical
his
to
priest's
office,
unknown and
sacerdotal
un-
continued
Herod
insignificant
family called
Ananel.^^
Asmonean
privileges.
of
it
was her
office.
She therefore
set
every
In particular,
ii.
vol.
1; compare xiv.
1.
9.
4, fin.
On
Polio
and
358, 359.
i.
1.
compare
xiv. 9. 4,
fiii. ;
Wars
of the Jews,
18. 4.
^*
"^
position, since
2.
1-4.
2.
Herod
4.
sacerdotal family.
5 15.
upon Antony,
high
Mariamme
favour of
in
Herod
force
as to
so
priest.
petitions
appoint Aristobulus
to
pressed
also
421
B.C. 37-4.
husband
her
Thus Herod
her brother.
with
at
last
felt
in
priest,
was not
peace, however,
saw, and
and
life),
35
B.c.
of
Asmouean family
natural
his
all
long
duration.
the
members
He
enemies.
distrust,
especially
Herod
of
the
could not
rid
in
regard
to
Alexandra, and he kept a careful watch upon her proceedThis constant espionage Alexandra found intolerable,
ings.
and
thought to
by
such supervision
escape
coffins
The
flight.
and
her
son
and thence
city
Cleopatra.
But
scheme proved
to
their
secret
was
and thus
futile,
the
and
betrayed,
so
to
their
it
When,
Egypt
made a
35,
public
as
priest,
enemy and
rival.
given him.
Alexandra.
And
with
others
Soon an opportunity
that
30
if
2.
After
5-7,
3.
the
1. In
3. 2.
doing so was
to Jericho to a feast
by
in sport
for
by some
he was drowned.
to rid
most dangerous
affair
was
bath,
he
was
of those with
down
so long
done
Herod
422
Alexandra,
who
and shed
grief,
which,
tears,
^^
the spring of
new
34, undertaking a
b.c.
expedition to the
When
that
Laodicea,
Laodicea by
is,
he
the
sea,
meet him
to
south of
there,
Antioch,
Alexandra
for
Herod
the
now reached
had
to give
But
Antony.
may
it
empty-handed.
This
be readily supposed he
circumstance
and
his
did not
clever
go
repre-
He was
He
as his viceroy,
And as he
had married
Antony
to
his
Mariamme,
for his
care.
as dangerous, he
to
kill
the thought that any other should ever obtain his beloved.
When,
then,
he
did
return,
Herod
intercourse with
Mariamme.
the calumny, as
when he
at first gave
no heed
learned
3-4
^-
3.
'^
3. 5,
8-9.
Wars of the
Jews,
i.
22. 2.
to
But
secret
15.
old
B.C. 37-4.
423
man had
told her as a
had
in
Joseph
confirmation
this
of those
and
charges,
caused
to be executed,
being heard.^
of
The fourth
hostile
power during
She
was Cleopatra.
reign
combination
troubled
had
days to Herod.
was
It
for
Antony
to
to
means
her
to
But
her demands.
at
giving
of
more
still
use
by her
previously,
the
unfortunate
influence
Antony
no heed
Qjave
even
been
Alexandra,
with
with
at first
in b.c. 34, he
was induced
and the
and most
fairest
^*
of
the
with
kingdom
its
palm
of
trees
3.
5-6, 9.
On
Wars
of
five
25
See
^^
The
tlie
part
of Jericho,
and balsams."
Jews,
fertile
district
territory,
map
in
Menke's
Bibelatlas.
district of Jericho
most profitable
for
XV.
i
1.
15, p. 800),
^ctxl/t'hii
Tx
a'Koti/ioiToi.Toe,
kcci
KotXhiarx yivvotToti
(^\\
fiftov x,<"picu,
iv.
424
be thought
shrubs (Antiq.
Wars
of,
iv.
6. 1,
xiv. 4. 1
Wars
to
own land
take his
of the Jews,
i.
6.
Antiq. xv.
of the Jews,
i.
18.
5).
'
'
vpiaohov
'Kotf^.'jrpeiu
[xix. 98. 4
aihpccv]
vTFspoTiYiv
ti/diTova/i;.
8'
ccTi-actficov,
'ha.pixvovoiv, ovoxpcoZ,
to xxXovf^svov
f/,iv
rris
According
s| cv
'h'hrif
<f(X,ppt,ocKoe.
xiii. 4. 44
"sed i;t
Aethiopiae fine] atque fertilitas, ita nobilitas in Judaea, nee
sed Hiericunte maxume, quamquam laudatae et Archelaide et
in tota,
"
Compare
xiii.
4.
est A'el
qvk
f(
eivoi'j
ihihif^-ov
-Texpix^fuvot Kxp'xov,
uavtp
iv
15.
425
B.C. 37-4.
3; Jndg.
xxxiv.
i.
16,
iii.
Among Greek
15).
palm and
balsam plantations of the Jordan valley. Of the palms, he says that only
in three places in Coele-Syria with a saline soil do such grow as can have
their fruit made use of {Hut. plant, ii. 6. 2.
tv;; Ivpict; Se rijj Ko/Xjjf, iv
:
Jj
"Tt^.tiaroi
o/
'hvvecfA.iyov;
iv rpial
Tvyy^x'jovaiv,
driiecvoii^isdxi
6.
il.
fiouoi; toVo/j
oriactvoil^iadxi
'Kuuosaiv Hvoti
Oe fiovovi
tov;
Qvvxacci (pxat
tuv iv Ivpief, Ttiv; iv r xi/T^uvi. This ctv'huv of Syria, where the palms
grow, extends, according to ii. 6. 5, to the Red Sea). On the balsam he
says, in Hist, plant, ix. 6. 1
To oe xKaoc^^ov yiutTxt fiiv iv r xv'huvi t
:
"TTipi
'2vpixv.
'Tty.ipuv
Jlupxiiioov;
iiDxi
(pxai
Ovo
tv fAiv
[/.vovi,
In the Mishna
iov tiKoai
above-quoted passage,
it
related
is
that the inhabitants of Jericho were wont to prop up the palms (Fesachirn
iv. 8).
Lescriptio orhis of the fourth century after Christ remarks
upon the rich revenue (Mller, Geographi graec. minores., ii. 613 sqq., c. 31
"Nicolaum vero palmulam invenies abundare in Palaestina regione, in
loco qui dicitur Hiericho").
The existence of the palm groves there is
also witnessed to by the Christian pilgrims Arculf in the seventh century
(see Tobler et Molinier, Itinera Hierosolymitana, 1. 1879, p. 176) and
:
DPV.
Ritter,
98).
Compare
generally the
(jeographische
mann's
xi.
und
= Peter-
64,
Ergnzungsheft;
1,
pp.
426
lease
in
He
Cleopatra."
had indeed
Cleopatra with
she,
accept
to
and
to
the
receive
all
visit
to
to Judea.
But when
she sought to draw him also into her net, he was cunning
enough not
to
Thus Herod's
first
four
32
of the
Herod wished
anxieties.
army
to the help of
Antony
to
Antony
Arabian
had
That
prince
committed
naturally
amid
The outbreak
existence.
And
spent
fresh
king.
years were
five
own very
or
fight against
to
latterly
failed
to
the
pay
to be punished
to
And
to the help of
obliged to stop the great war, and rest satisfied with mere
Then again
in the spring of
b.c.
31a new
calamity befell
30,000 men
Herod required
to treat for
to
use
Romans)
all
his clo-
and with
this
earlier period.
Compare
above, p. 402.
^*
4.
'^
5. 1
18. 5.
19. 1-3.
15.
427
B.C. 37-4.
But
returned to him.
utter
rout,
He
this
to enter
and compelled
its
Proud
of this brilliant
Soon
battle
thereafter,
on 2nd September
his power.
It
was
same time a
at the
for
finally
blow
sore
lost
to Herod.
characteristic of him, he
camp
by
B.c.
at
of the conqueror,
action.
master.
departure, and
Herod
afiforded
him
hindered their
of Syria,
in this zealous
and
effi-
cient aid.*^
But
in order to
way.
a dangerous
to
when we
Hyrcanus.
of
*"
5.
6.
2-5
7
Herod's
own
Other contemporary
For Herod
innocence.
*'
his
in
19. 3-6.
20.
2.
Dio Caa^ius,
428
sufficient
bloody deed.
for the
Thus
the last of
fell
age,
sacrifice
man more
and
the jealousy
to
ambition of Herod/^
Herod now
winter,
him
3130,
b.c.
in the
set out to
for
spring of
30
b.c.
He
skilfully.
At
Rhodes.
in
the
He met
meeting
and wished
in this
way
how
prove
to
much heed
win over
was
it
to
and energetic
He
Romans.
own home.^
to his
summer, Augustus
thereafter, in the
and Herod
friend of the
Herod returned
and touched
but found
to this speech,
ver}' gracious to
Soon
With
useful he might be to
join.
left
him with
all
Asia Minor
way to Egypt,
pomp at Ptole-
mais, and took care that during that hot season of the year
his
army
in its
march
sliould
want
for nothing.^'
Herod again
visited Augustus,
tion of wishing
him
success,
district
and securing
of Jericho,
In
Tower.'*
Wars
of the Jews,
*^
*^
Suetonius, Augustus,
**
6.
*^
6. 7
7.
**
30,
a reward as possible.
successful.
b.c.
c.
i.
22.
proof of his
1.
17.
5-7
all
these
Ij.
Herod gave
gratitude,
the end of
b.c.
his patron,
429
B.C. 37-4,
company
as
far as
Antioch.*^
house.
his
outward dangers
and
to
Mariamme had
and gave
it,
also
Herod on
to
The mother
sion.^^
this
of Herod, Cypres,
and
knew how
Mariamme had
he should give
it
to
toward the
this
misunder-
by giving
At
managed
as before
for
that
good
Soemus,
to a certain
to Joseph.*^
know
for
last
Salome
to declare
Herod.
When Herod
heard
this,
he had
in reference to this
matter.
Soemus,
to
Joseph, had
Mariamme,
Soemus was
after a judicial
in
investiga-
the
end
of
B.c. 29.'*
*"
death of
Mariamme
is
7. 4.
Ibid. xv. 6. 5.
'
430
all
the
Ungovernable and
passionate as his love for her was, such was also his hatred
so
But
whom
of remorse,
he sought
relief in
In order
wild excesses,
But even
Alexandra began
Samaria he
in
his
As
bed.
to scheme, so
his
fell
(Antiq. xv.
3.
strain.
ill,
to
5-6 and
9,
xv.
6. 5, V.
1-6).
On
botli
7. 1
rcc; ^JuaTfTra iodeiou; IvTOhoig dvif^vififioviviv). That the
same story would have been repeated in an almost identical form, is
scarcely probable.
But it does seem to me probable that both stories had
already had a place in the principal source used by Josephus, and that
specially for this reason, that in both passages the narrative of domestic
circumstances is so clearly bound up with the exposition of the political
history.
In both passages the political history is introduced between the
beginning and end of the domestic affairs.
Antiquities (xv.
15.
to those in
command
and sought
to
two
of the
fortified places in
more
tlian others,
Jerusalem,
to her side.
431
B.C. 37-4.
who had
long deserved
in B.c. 28.*^
further bloodshed.
first
Herod governor
to Salome,
b.c.
whose
Even
34.
during this
first
Herod with
period
was
tired of
of
to
denunciation.
Asmonean
This
out.
information
she
Ugis,
whose
place
had
in vain
communicated
seems,
ever
sought to track
to
her brother.
the
jyro-
promptly
concealment
of
it
whom Herod
upon
this,
house,
in b.c. 25.
resolved
Salome
had
betrayed,
could
'^
*3
7.
*-
7-8.
Und. xv.
who
Here
7. 9.
on an inscription given by Euting, St<zungsherichte der Berliiwr Akademie, 1885, p. eH.""), Tafel xi. n. 80.
A X33
'U p appears in Ktrioth vi. 3 a K33 p min* in Eruhin ii. 4-5
Jebamoth xvi. 3, 5, 7 Kdujoth vi. 1, viii. 2 (the Cambridge Manuscript
is
fouiifl
has
^*
X33
says expressly
is
Vts uvui
X3S
7. 10.
f*riiei/
three times).
At the
uttoMi'toii * t^j
Josephus
'TpvoD avy/fviiet(.
It
For, according
432
then the
first
powers.
II.
b.c.
25
to
b.c.
13
is
Among
for
men and
New
of Caesar,
after
aras
cities also
his name.
ludos quoque
for
horses.
and called
tuerunt.
the latter,
socii
paene
oppidatim consti-
et
^'
was
But he was
characterized.
also
unweariedly active in
A7itiq.
Asmonean
xvii.
5.
2, fin.,
in
and
emperor, Div.
pp. 23-28.
'^
On
ii.
vol.
i.
p.
15
and on the
57.
15.
Jerusalem, an ampliitlieatre."
Herod
Some time
later,
to serve also as
city.^^
24,
B.c.
was provided
It
fortifications,
about
433
B.C. .37-4.
Antony
named
of
Iv
TU
which
ii.
8. 1
kuI dturpov
cljn(pidixTpov.
iv
'
lipoao'ki'u.oig
theatre,
UKOooccmev, uvdt;
is
3. 1),
p. 33).
Antiq. XV.
TTihiu fiiXtarov
It is
hewn
for
a theatre.
with wild beasts. The theatre, on the other hand, was a semicircle, on
the open side of which the stage was erected for dramatic performances.
Schick had been misled into this erroneous nomenclature by Josephns'
statement that the theatre of Ilerod was h Ispcao'Kvftois, whereas the
building discovered by Schick lay outside of the city. But he himself
must admit the building discovered by him does not by any means lie
iv ru TTtota, which, according to Josephus, was the position of tlie amjihiIf therefore h Ispoao'Kvfioi; means "within the city wall-V
theatre.
then the building discovered by Schick could neither be the theatre nor
the amphitheatre of Herod.
But that rendering is not at all necessary,
and so the identifying of the theatre of Schick and that of Herod is quite
possible and highly proljablo.
Also on the restoration of the city of
Hadrian the site once occupied by Herod would not be overlooked.
'
'
^^
description given in
9.
Wars
Palstina-Vercinx,
DlV.
I.
VOL.
I.
i.
i.
21. 1.
Compare the
2 E
434
and
patron.^^
away
fartlier
In
the non-Jewish
built
cities
he built in honour
of
of
New
cities in large
number were
tion
by Herod
structed
22 on a
he erected on the
Tower, a
new
in a magnificent style,
Not
of Sebaste.^^
coast,
satisfied
with
he engaged
this,
still
on the
of the
site
for
ancient Straton's
city of large
As deserving
of special
men-
tion,
the
In order
city.
ships while
secure
to
receiving
their
was carried
far
out into the sea, the material for which had to be brought
On
made
^^
Compare the
8. 5, 11. 4, xviii. 4.
Wars
description given in
Wars
in
Wars
Wars of the
Jeics,
of the Jews, v. 5. 8
of the Jews,
i.
21.
i.
hill,
21. 1.
Tacitus,
Compare
4.
of
Herod:
10.
[B]o-/Xs< 'Hpii^ii
of the Jews,
t. iii.
et
23.
'OuKTcCTo; 'S.xOov
idri^oc
ru d'AptotUTot,
ct
n. 2364.
p. 760.
x.vpia
Le Bas
i.
For further
8.
Wars
of the Jeios,
ii.
vol.
i,
i.
21. 2
pp. 123-127.
Strabo, xvi.
On
the time
15.
B.C. 37
4.35
4.
Twelve
sea.
full
And when
made with
At
father Antipatris.
of his
named
after his
new
he
and,
Herodium
was
one
the
*2
lay
his
after
flight
9.
6, xvi.
5.
and Phasaelis,
*'*
Josephus,
Wars
see Div.
Wars
of the Jews,
i.
^'
i.
Wars of
vol.
i.
13. 8.
latter
up
of Alexandriura
of the Jews,
i.
ii.
vol.
i.
i.
pp. 84-87.
9.
On
for
and
21. 5-8.
On
Also on
Antii^atris
i.
On
21. 10.
of the Jews,
The
fitted
of the Jews,
4. 2.
ii.
Wars
Jews who
tlie
from Jerusalem.
The strongholds
mountainous
the
in
rooms beautifully
it
Compare
named
Agrippa,
of
pursued hira
and
Agrippaeum.*^*
strongholds
honour
in
city,
reconstructed,
fortress
mother
Cypres.
named
full
satisfaction.
a city,
of building
pomp
great
to B.c. 10-9.^^
which
it
built,
During
tlie
9.
toparchy
436
He
fications.*'^
dealt
similarly also
of
forti-
QiKus xxysiTXi,
x-po; tovj
kit
Wars
of the Jews,
i.
According
was
'Tr'Kialov).
Wars
of the Jews).
Wars
Masada
had been
fortified
by the high
prie.->t
15.
Gaba
in
Esbon
Galilee and
B.C. 37
which places he
Perea, in
in
437
4.
own
built at his
He
aided in the
sum on
In Ascalon he built
war.'^*'
Ptolemais, and
Damascus were
with
graced
also
And
to visit
even as
his liberality
far
were to
be found.^^
by
built
Zerubbabel, was
was
Tlie old
temple,
The palaces
was
But now,
grandeur.
in
it
to be brought into
in its
harmony with
as
its
the
war
of Vespasian.
On
in 20 at the end.
c**
Josephus, Antiq. xv.
their situation
8. 5.
and
Compare JFars
ii.
vol.
i.
of the Jeirs,
iii. 3.
1.
For
pp. 127-130.
^^
yiTuv
Inscript. Attic,
'
Hpuhnu
iii.
1, n.
(pi7^0f)c.\Lctoy
ivipyiula,;
iii.
1,
n.
'iv'.Kiv y,oci
551)
Herod
is,
svuolx; Tsjf
fci;
on account of
of Chalcis.
iotvrov.
its
Another
divergent
title,
438
surroundings.
beautiful
b.c.
2019,
but
still
(a.D.
proverbial.
"
62-64), was
He who
it
its
'^
On
tlie liistory
actually finished.
Its
beauty was
common
buildings, the
the
was con-
the
it
in
or A.U.C.
Wars
of
In the former passage Joseplius gives a detailed de.scription of the whole extent of the temple buildings, with their beautiful
porticoes.
The inner court and the temple proper are described with the
the Jews,
i.
21. 1.
most minute accuracy ( Wars of the Jews, v. 5). With this description of
Joseplius the account given in the Mishna, in the tract Middoth, agrees in
all
essential particulars.
brief
is
given by Philo, De monarchia, lib. ii. 2 (ed. Mangey, ii. 223 sq.). The
Jewish proverb and other Rabbinical traditions are given in Derenbourg,
pp. 152-154. With all its grandeur, liowever, the temple was still inferior
to the palace of
Herod (JVars
of the Jews,
On
i.
21.
1).
On
its
they made curtains (D'^ySp) ^r the temple and curtains for the
court and then they built the walls of the temple outside of the curtains,
but those of the court inside of the curtains." While the temple was
built,
building,
11. 7
it
is
Derenbourg,
p.
152
sq.).
by night
On the basis
Josephus and in the Mishna tract Middoth, the temple of Herod has been
The most
in innumerable instances represented in modern literature.
important literature is catalogued in Haneberg, Die religisen Alterthmer der
Summary descriptions are given in the
Bibel, 2 Aufl. 1869, pp. 260-265.
Schenkel's
articles on the temple in Winer's Beahcrterbuch, ii. 578-591
in
Bibellexicon, \. 479-484; and Riehm's Handwrterbuch, pp. 1636-1645
KeiVs Biblical Archaeology, i. 187-201 Robinson, IJiW. Researches, i. 365-433
Ewald, History of Israel, v. 432-434 Stanley, Jewish Church, iii. 436-444
and the handbooks on Jewish Antiquities by De Wette, Haneberg, and
others (see above, p. 14).
The statements of Josephus are well summarized
;
by
Spiess,
15.
pomp and
In
period.
439
B.C. 37-4.
tlie
Augustan
this
Not only
in the predominantly
men and
of
life
To the eyes
year.^^
of legalistic
animals,
The
went
so far that
Olympic
he even gave
games.'^^
hei
be seen in 0.
"Wolff,
Graz 1887.
seine Maasse,
discoveries
is
indispensable.
8.
1.
5. 1
The
fifth
^*
On
it).
See Div.
vol.
i.
il.
vol.
i.
p. 32,
5.
i.
21. 8),
p. 23.
ii.
the Jews,
1),
express
(Wars of
and the
;
Wars
by the
strict loyalists
among
of the Jews,
i.
21. 12.
the
440
How
Very
of the districts
the gardens;
nomad
tribes/*^
at Jerusalem.
only by robber
serviceable indeed
made through
canals were
art
He
his palace
In the
is,
to
for pigeon-breeding
made
of
Herod
"
in the Mishna.
mention
Herodian pigeons
" is
is
the
It seems, there-
xvii. 2.
Div.
vol.
ii.
i.
p. 4.
In the Mishna the name of Herod occurs only in the two following
Schahbath xxiv. 3, " On the Sabbath one should not, indeed, place
water for the hens and pigeons in the dovecot, but for the geese, and hens,
and the pigeons of Herod (nVOTin ""JV)-" Chullin xii. 1, the law, Deut.
xxii. 6. 7 (that from a bird's nest only the young may be taken, but the
mother must be allowed to escape), applies only to such birds as build
in the open, e.g. geese and hens, but not to such as build in houses, e.g.
In both passages the pigeons of
the pigeons of Herod (nVDTin 'JT')Herod are distinguished as pigeons kept in captivity from those that fly
'8
passages
In reading
to read,
Chald.
col.
630-632
{s.v.
""DTin).
15.
fore, that
first in
441
B.C. 37-4.
Judea
to
Eoman world
as a
man
of culture, Herod,
who continued
to
men accomplished
of
state
offices of
Greek
in
and
literature
and advice.
The highest
art.
In
was Nicolas
of these
all
counsel
of their
of
He
as a historical writer.^''
fidence of Herod,
and
difficult
diplomatic
Beside him
missions.
Ptolemy was
the
stood
his
Another
at the
kincf's signet
serious
all
In addition
ring.^"
to these,
we
find in the
Handwrterhuch,
''^
2.
4,
first
person pluial
inclined to regard
s.v.
'
A.vTi7ros.rpo;)^
him
Antipater,
liis
fatlier,
sioned Nicolas and his brother Ptolemy, in case he shouhl die, to have
made
for
$vfAiT7ipiQV,
ciVt/9
'i^d/i
uiiTog
'^rpov'T^itJX'ni^ivoi
t^
6tu,
to
x.a.-ot.ax.ivi.'ict.i
iTrnOoiv
rt'ASVT'/inti).
That
at the court of
distinguished,
is
442
circle
Andromachus
proceedings
The
and Gemellus.
Among
rhetorician, Irenaeus.^^
we meet with
death
was
these
Finally, in the
son Alexander.^^
Herod's
after
of
latter
Greek
the king there were indeed some very bad characters, most
among them
conspicuous
contributed not
Herod and
trouble between
Herod
to
his sons.^^
real interest in
little
culture.
who
all
Judaism.
and
little
of
and
and
history,
boasted
9.
Kcii'axpi
Xoy\f/.TU'j av'j
h.oyji'ha.o^
JlTo'Aiticiiov).
Ap'/^s'Kceo g
ar^i^ot.'j'z'^p i
.
sta-ziy-il/oe.g
Trctrpo;
'Koyiay-w^ rZv
rov;
y-nui^our UroT-.i/^xlov
related
his
rhetoric,
Jev\'s.^*
spread throughout
'hi
tu
philosoph}'',
more nearly
being
of
to
he sought to
Damascus, in
of Nicolas of
direction
x.ot.\
Wars
i.
of the Jews,
i.
in Antiq. xvi.
24. 2.
Compare
^^
8-
^3
**
On
4:
7rp7,cTj referred to
Wars
ii. 2.
his signet-ring,
of the Jews,
Upoihov
of the Jews,
7.
2-3,
and in the
parallel passage,
5.
8. 3.
9.
7.
4
1
3:
'jr'hiov
2. 3.
26. 1-4,
direction of Nicolas of
pyjTOOiKVi;,
Avdi;
S'
y,<x,l
N/xo'Xo!/
vi'ja,yy.ocC,i
uvtu, koh
Koivfi
epprirpsvov.
ovppY,-opiVii'j
Tp^si; laTopoin.
XP''!'"/^^''
.
^^
"^^ xat'Ksi, g
tu,
>ictt
tuv
irpoTipoiu
Kxiactp
tovtov z'hiuv
iii
Fu/hyiu u;
kxi
koivyi i(pi'horr'fov'j.
15.
He
it is
443
B.C. 37-4.
Under
which he gave
the
Pharisaic-national
in
these circumto
The
Herod could
He was
on by Antiochus Epiphaues.
show respect
Hence
party.
many
in
it
human
coins bear no
worthy
particularly
is
sagacious enough to
at
coin,
and
an eagle.^
In the building
of
He
On
allowed
Num.
V.
565
52
i.
f.,
HPHAOT, and
(L
r).
some
which
is
the
number
the year 3
of
Coinage, p. 86 sq.
;
(EI),
probably from a
results
none
various emblems
but
it is
Chalcis
Cavedoni,
ii.
it
belongs to
less
respect to
444
placed.
many beautiful
And when the
Upon none
priests.^"
buildings in
them
at
for statues
which were covered with the armour, Herod had the trophies
taken down in the presence of the most distinguished men,
wooden
frames.^^
himself
the
required of
him
for
their
to
When
hand
complete
Herod's
'lovhalwv
among whom
sister
Salome,
it
was
eOecrc),
Some
bare
that he should
the
satisfaction
of the
most famous
may
be specially
named, were held by Herod in high esteem, and were not punished even
But
when they
if
Theatre and
in insult.""
administration
king, the
of
own
80
"0 Joseplius,
Antiq. xvii.
m^^
89 Ibid.
88 Ibid. xvi. 7. 6.
G.
xv. 8. 1-2.
xv.
33. 2.
1. 1,
10. 4.
to Pharisaism,
1.-).
and
445
B.C. 57-4.
The Sanhedrim,
more
wliich
of all
very
The
existence.''^
removed
higli
priests,
were
at his pleasure,
whom
its
he appointed and
and were
his creatures,
for
tlio
and
offensive to the
so
high-priesthood
As he had
is
The treatment
Pharisees."^
tossed
aside
with
home
ruthless
violence
of their
420);
little
p.
satisfied
of
tlie
the
old
sympathy
so,
on the
Their ideals went far beyond the concessions of the king, and
the
friendships
enjoyed
among
the
Pharisees
were
only
exceptions.
When
murmuring.
Most
their fathers.
Eoman
to
of the
citizens
of the
distasteful
it
of
government
riglit,
first for
Indeed, this
may
Compare on the
598-600 and below,
2
U3
lie
accepted as certain.
hi<,da
priests,
Studien
See Div.
und
**
The two
But he has
ii.
vol.
Kritiken,
i.
p. 170.
1872,
jp.
pp. 195-20G).
die Sadduca'ei; pp. 105-109, has indeed
ii.
vol.
i.
the Sadducees.
The
446
prevailing
sought vent
dissatisfaction
B.c.
it
once in
25, in
the
earlier
Ten
a conspiracy.
in the theatre.
Their
When
they were just on the eve of committing the deed, they were
Antiq. xv. 10. 4 and in xvii.
said tliat
it is
2. 4,
Herod persecuted
'ooKot; ii^iov
iiivoiav
to the
yj
,u7iu ^lot.CPv'hoi.Z.itv
king that
here referred
is
xatl (/VvrjuecyKot^si/
to.
an oath of fidelity
It is
xvii. 2.
Kitijxpi
-Trxv-o;
y,cti
oi
^dpi;
S<'
opx,uv
oi/K
/iCTiv
vj
iiivo'/jaxt
oifioaxv, ours;
WTirip
to the
we have from
tice
1.
On
Tiberius entering upon his reign, the chief officials first swore in verba
Tiherii Caesaris, then the senatas, milesque et populits (Tcitus, Annals, i. 7).
is
Troad
to
Caligula,
HEEO THE
15.
447
seized,
death.^^
means
had recourse on
his
part to
it
lasted the
of violence
more despotic
and so his
The
became.
it
fortresses,
old places
made
most
important
above, pp.
Gaba
him from
own
people.
The
Herodium, Alexandrium, Hyrcania,
were
may
down
in Galilee
435437).
his
also be
and Esbon
in
Perea (compare
many
Especially to Hyrcania
political
As
foes
common
which
is
And where
as,u
known from an
of this
ctii-zoi
bud every
iron
found
tablet
first
tliere
'irpoxip'?/r6Ci, x,l
i-j^&povg
ov;
in
1881.
It also
as follows
"Ocivvftiv
ov;
But, finally, he
main body
was forbidden.
street,
Gauls.''^
home
which there
strict police
attempt at rebellion.
all
troops, in
etv
ociiTo;
x.tx.t
^I'Aov;
The
svvovi-
y,plv-tv,
7rpox7^'K;;ron {^Ephemeris
litonibus jus
jurandum more
pietate jurantibus."
mei debita
te
Ibid.
Rom.
Staatsrecht, 1 Aufl.
97
8.
749.
ii.
3-4.
8.
"Diem imperii
[al. 104] Traianus Plinio
ccmmilitonibus et provincialibus pi'aeeunte
103
laetitia et religione
scn,
sollemni,
Wars of
the Jews,
Und. xv.
i.
33. 9.
10. 4.
448
conveyed
diately
at times
to
to
He
is
said
In order to be
government had
many were
him by
imme-
it
just,
also
good
its
By
Among
side.
We
of a useful description.
his buildings
his strong
came
He
safe.
hearts
the
Once,
of
by proofs
subjects
his
the year
-in
made attempts
B.C.
win
magnanimity.
his
of
to
he remitted a fourth of
;"^
them.-^*^
He is said
to
his
own
on that occasion
table
B.c.
plate.^*^^
had only a
25.
his reign
was undoubtedly
And
glorious,
The
to
He
territory
his
and
was about
doubled.
This
is
and characteristic
of
most
its
""
Unci. xvi. 2. 5.
102
Compare upon
S'
4.
this
point,
Kuhn, Die
ii.
Romani
day.-^"^
Hid. xv.
'"^ Ibid.
essential
The
10. 4.
xv. 9. 1-2.
stdtische
und
brgerliche
15.
dependence, in which
Roman
stood to the
this,
title
all
use the
of
449
B.C. 37-4.
extent
of considerable
territory
who then
The
senate.^"^
title
was,
rule,
received
the
title
were
it,
smaller princes
Hereditary
his death.
Roman
the
his
authority.
if
under direct
Roman
administration as a province.
All this
may
indeed
by
also confirmed
other records.
all
{(f)l\o<i
koI
The
(rvfjuixa'^o^
'
socius
title
who
citizenship
by Marquardt
The possession
be assumed in regard to
to
is
Roman
title.^"*
Roman
of
is
Rmisclies Staatsrecht^
Arnold,
indivi-
a few, but
et
seems
Pcofxaicov)
it
iii.
1,
1887, pp.
64.'3-715.
all
Tlie
probable,
as
work
of
W.
T.
in his
Em. Staatsverwaltung,
i.,
was not
2 Aufl. p. 500,
accessible to me.
^^
Herod had
hi.'?
kingdom
o/j-i
Kx/axpo;
x,ui
ooyy.uri
'
Vo>y.xluu,
6. 7.
avi4,!^y,?i
DIV.
I.
VOL.
I.
2 F
450
The family
Herod came
of
into possession of
From
early through
were
for a
power was
1.
it
kings.-^*'^
Their
following particulars
treaties
2.
been
and
of gold
minting
successors
his
down
To the
of silver coins.
to us
at
in
kings, as
many
cases
by many
to suppose.'^
3.
it
the most
of his statements
the
also
belonged Herod
class
to
by no means belonged
in
seems to have
coins
latter
only
least
money only
of coining
right
The minting
limited degree.
own
This
on them was
Also
attacks.
contributions
^"5 Joseplius,
money were
But a regular
occasions demanded.
in
for the
Antiq. xiv.
8.
tribute
on
special
seems not
to
Wars
of the Jews,
9. 5.
i.
373
^'
f.,
377
offices.
Mommsen,
Compare on the
iii.
1,
Rmisches Staatsrecht,
f.
pp. 709-714
coin
661-736
money, Mommsen,
;
Bmisches Staats-
Only
of
Antony
TeTayfx,evoL<i}^^
15.
is it
The
said that
451
B.C. 371.
lie
rights of sovereignty
which were
home
the laws.
their
affairs
whole
Their
subjects.
their
they
territory
could
impose
was under
their
own
control,
specified,
was generally
not
at
to
of life
territory
(f)6pot<i
left
will,
and
Their army
themselves.
The
jiosition
by Herod with
all his
He
might.
himseK
to
Appian, Civ.
v. 75.
More
on
tlie
taxing of Quiriniu.? ( 17, Apjtendix I.). For the hypothesis that the
irfies socii were obliged to pay a regular tribute, a special attempt to
fiiipply proof has been made by Huschke (Ueber den zur Zeit der Gehurt
Jesu Christi gehaltenen Census, 1840, pp. 99-116).
He is followed by
Marquardt, Rmische StaatsvericaltuDg, i. 1881, pp. 405-408, with reference to Judea.
On the other hand, Bohn, Qua condicione juris, pp.
55-64.
Mommsen,
Staatsrecht,
iii.
1.
he
"
remark
paid a fixed
Roman
11"
See above,
p. 428.
xv. 10.
3.
Augustus
452
In
B.c.
Alexander
sons,
and
peror.^^^
met with
he
Augustus
12 and 10-9.^^^
on
Herod was
two
also
And
from Herod."*
went
friend
to
Judea and
later
showed himself
visit
offered a
at Jeru-
lioman who
accompanied
salem.
in B.c.
still,
way
In
Agrippa's visit
an expedition
to afford
him
and
year,
as
to the Crimea,
assistance.
after the
where lavish
b.c.
gifts
and granting
petitions.^^^
His
and
to
^'2
Herod was
Agrippa next
to
1^5 Joseplius,
Antiq. xvi.
1. 2.
4.
^ifi
ii.
TTolMug,
589)
ccy\'A
On
and
9. 1.
Compare above,
p.
411
f.
2.
2. 1
'?rxpi7^iy.ip6/i
f^ixpt
'Kif^ivuv,
cv^, ^"^o
fiig
Kxl acv/ucc^f^ivos
sx' ivaiiict.
302.
1-5,
v(^yifc^dti: /avpict
flatterers
Augustus."^
^^*
gey,
relations
iii.
Compare Nicolas
of
350.
Wars
of the Jews,
i.
20. 4.
Damascus
in
15.
Eoman
453
B.C. 37-4.
Even as
when Herod was with Augustus in Egypt,
he had obtained from him important enlargement of territory
These
early as
30,
b.c.
New
Herod had
were added at a
gifts
later
period.
his sons
Auranitis,
whom
When some
cause.^^^
Syria, he
visited
At
permission
to
And
had in him
is
appoint
his
years
later, in
b.c.
districts
territories
lake of Gennesareth.'^"
Perea.^^^
to
districts
of Ulatha
aud Panias,
brother
Herod obtained
Pheroras
tetrarch
of
(Coele- Syria
349
?)
f.),
to take counsel
all
important matters.^"
^18 Josepliiis, Antiq. xv. 9.
Strabo, xvi.
4.
23, p.
For further
780.
named
10. 1
Wars
of the Jews,
i.
The districts
20. 4.
liv. 9.
*2i
10. 3
122
Wars of
Wars of
the Jews,
the Jews,
i.
24. 5.
i.
20. 4.
The
.some-
iyKUTotjici'yuvai o
uvtov
roc.
x.i toi;
tuvtx
Wnpcmvovat
Wars of
454
It is
untold
left
how Herod
of
their non-Jewish
neighbours.^"^
of the
Jewish king told in favour even of those Jews who were not
immediately under his
rule.
20
brilliant in his
b.c.
to b.c.
reign.
bear comparison with the best times that the nation had seen.
Only by
rule of the
Idumean
and only
hand
pre-
III.
The
last
nine years of
Herod,
B.c.
unhappy quarrels
Especially his
Mariamme
shadow over
this period.^^*
Herod had
the Jeivs,
i.
20. 4
numerous family.
xtsot/jo-s
oi
uinou
x.ot.1
In
all
Ivpioc;
i-TfhpoTrov
From the
nature of the thing it cannot refer to a formal subordination of the procurators of Syria under Herod, but, as even the expression av/aovT^iccg in
the latter passage shows, only to the fact that the procurators as finance
officers for the province were told to make use of the counsel of Herod.
Also
it is
l.vplus
p. 408.
Kot'Kr,i.
2.
3-5.
Compare
also,
Antiq. xvi.
6.
1-8
xii. 3. 2.
12* Many things belong to this period that were treated of in the preceding section, for the boundaries of the periods cannot be always strictly
observed. It is in general undoubtedly correct to say that the domestic
4.
15
455
B.C. 37-4.
out, allowed
but
sensuality.^"
it
whom
by the law;
His
first
Both
Antipater.^-'^
Eome
at
p.
^^^
who
396),
him
bore
Of the
tliree
In the year
feasts.^'^'^
37,
B.c.
The third
whom Herod
of
children,
five
married about
24,
B.c.
was
also called
wife,
Mariamme.
to
Alex-
andria,
time
Txlru
yeip iu
ii.
'^'Kiioaiv 7iy.lv
Antiq. xvii.
may
viii. 4).
i'Kriau
iiy-uu,
z-uroio:,
ovuoiKsh.
is
iii.
7.
Compare
ru diu ivisdxt
vi/,Se,;
dirivi;
kccI
1-''
Compare
^-"
^^^
KiJdujsJtin
Bechoroth
to<j xTvyizon;
y.otl
c.
134
ru(P'Ko7; QiOxax.ot.'hai;
'/'*? yvuxiKx;
on that passage, and
Tivrs sx-'"
article "Vielweiberei."
1.
According to Antiq.
last
xvii. 5. 2,
22.
i.
and
and elsewhere.
Antipater
Asmonean Antigonus.
28. 4,
ii.
'28
f^i-^pi
Winer, Eealwarterbuch,
is
in general also
iKotaTou auyxupoiiat.
i.
1.
ihr
Kerithoth
M-as
24. 2, fin.
and Wars of
1. 3,
4,
should have
lie
i.
xvii.
9. 3,
1.
Cypros.
Tlieir
5, 4.
:
her father.
Div.
i.
'31
ii.
vol.
p. 195.
1. 2.
456
Jews,
i.
28.
only
4,
and
Archelaus
mother
Malthace,
and Cleopatra
Antipas,
Samaritan
the
Jerusalem,
of
of
the
of interest to us.
23,
b.c.
of the first
Some
of Asinius Pollio.^^^
18 or 17,
he himself fetched them home again, and from that time on-
men
They would
had given
Aristobulus
Although in
him a daughter
line of the
way
this
down with
and
abuse.
of their royal
Idumeans, pre-eminently
the
returned
the
And
the
Asmo-
Mariamme, conscious
Herod's sister
of
still
stood
The sons
of
blood,
Idumean
relationship
estimable
Salome,
common
the
had no more
be loosed.
not
^^^ Joseplius,
Antiq. xvi.
1.
1. 2.
xviii. 5. 4).
She is also spoken of by Strabo, xvi. 2. 46,
Archelaus of Cappadocia reigned from B.c. 36 to a.D. 17
(Dio Cassius, xlix. 32, Ivii. 17 Tacitus, Annals, ii. 42
Clinton, Fasti
Costobar {Antiq.
p. 765.
King
^^*
iii.
1. 2.
i.
p.
2,
3G5
2 Aufl. p. 1439
f.
f.
Reinach, Revue
The
15.
457
B.C. 37-4.
ultimately to
obliged to
bring forth
to
the
fail
He was
fruit.
natural heritage
of
the sons was the desire to avenge the death of their mother.
And
now Salome
as
again
and
to look
In
order
aspiring
upon
what would
provide
to
began
to believe
counterbalance
projects,
last
another in existence
who might
that
possibly
there
be
their
was
still
to
the
heir
throne, he called back his exiled Antipater, and sent his sons
present
him
weapon
the hand
But by
by calumniating
to the throne.
so doing
he put the
of
santly,
just
to the emperor.^^''
into
peace.
way
liome, in
this
The change
his
was
They returned
rift
subjected.^^^
b.c.
12,
the emperor.
came
to the conclusion
Aquileia
as
complainant
against
his
sons.
The mild
With thanks
^'''
3.
^27
3.
^'*
3. 3.
domestic
1-2.
peace.
Wars
of the Jews,
i.
23. 1-2.
458
to
home when
afresh.
game began
immecontinued imweariedly the work
who now
of slander,
and in
he was
this
the old
faithfully supported
by the
On
the
other hand, Alexander and Aristobulus assumed a more decidedly hostile attitude. ^"^
The suspicion
fuel,
of the king,
which
He now
one,
sions.
On
prison.-^*^
unsuccessfully, until at
torture,
made
injurious admis-
When
made
began to fear
his daughter
for
He
Jewish
if
own
and undertook
By
home
quite satisfied.^*^
lull.
Wars of the
Wars of the
Jews,
i.
Jews,
i.
^3^ Josepliiis,
^"^
^*^
i.
Antiq. xvi.
4.
1-6
7.
Compare
especially
ff.
2,
23. 3-5.
24. 1
;
24. 8.
^^'
8.
^*"
8.
Wars
Wars
ff.
Wars
of the Jews,
i.
24. 8.
of the Jews,
i.
25. 1-6.
of the Jews,
15.
459
B.C. 37-4,
to
contend
foreign enemies,
witli
The
free-
carried on the
When
Obodas.
forty
Sylleus
weak King
of the
governor of
the
of
Syria,
his rights.^**
Eome, represented
agitated at
conduct,
Herod seriously
In order to
himself
justify
to
in regard to his
Eome
and when
this
its
end.
tragical
make
the
The
was
witli
reconciliation,
all
them
who
inflamed
father.^'*^
tlie
At
might
At
as
strides
In order to
of long duration.
work.
rnpid
before
emperor
the
of
laid,
a complaint
concerned
being
in
Nicolas of
^**
'*'
9.
1-2.
9.
iii.
3.
351
^*^
^*^
^**
9. 4.
1
in
Wars
i.
of the Jeics,
26. 1-4.
i.
27.
1.
460
When,
Herod. ^*^
Rome, they
reached
sation
summon
officials
Augustus
found
already in a
to
to pro-
as
Eoman
to
and
the emperor to
at
Augustus gave
documents.
won over
his
own
friends,
by
and
to
it.^^
of the
The court
emperor.
'5"
Roman
i.e.
and officialdom in the neighbourhood of Pales755 sq., Agrippa placed two legions
the veterans of those legions.
This would be in B.c. 15,
activity
According to Strabo,
in Berytus,
Only
xvi. 2. 19, p.
Digest. L. 15.
Doctrina
334-351
Palestine,
Num.
iii.
iii.
1,
7,
8.
20.
78
3.
The
Josephus,
Supplement,
1.
436-447.
viii.
v.
238-250.
~Riti&v,
beginnings
may
p.
428).
Its
ii.
554).
15.
461
B.C. 37-4.
another mind.
carry
Still
it
An
old
Teron, therefore
soldier,
man and
as adherents of
But
to death,
and the sentence was now without delay carried into execution.
At
and
court,
But
father.
now
Autipater was
Herod's household.
indeed all-powerful
the government
confidence of his
He
wished to have
which
at
it
was suspected
nothing
that
good was
done.
in
and
to the king.^'^^
order to avoid
conflict,
1*1
found
it
And
which even
allow
is
shown by
his
only in
Damascus
Antipater,
convenient to
at that time
on the throne
so the relations
strained.
successor
of
became
the
event of Antipater
Escurialensia, p. 65.
Cornpaie <,'c'nerally, Delitzscli, Jdisches
Handwcrkerlehen zur Zeit Jesu, 2 Aufl. 1875 (pp. 51-G9
"Ein Junitag aus
dem letzten Jahrzehnt des vorchristlichen Jerusalems"). On the punishcerpta
vii. 1,
in
Pauly's Beal
Teru-
Among
Enajdopaedie,
iv. 771.
1*2
29. 1.
Josephus, Antiq.
xvii.
1.
1,
2.
4;
Wars
of the
Jeus,
i.
28.
1,
462
Marianime the
of
-^^^
On
certainly
administer
it
it
him by Antipater
Herod
examination
Herod
Herod.
to
it
for
in order
also
now
all
the
pretences, he recalled
him on
home.
trial at
life
prospects,
Under
son.
Antipater,
who
all sorts
of
in order to put
anticipated no trouble,
for
of the matter
he
was on
his
arrival
committed
palace.^"^*'
As
manifest proofs
and made
in face
fetters,
3.
*5*
3.
^"''^
4.
1-2
Wars
of the Jens,
Wars
of the Jews,
of age.
i.
29. 2.
i.
29. 4.
i.
His days
30. 1-7.
1-2
4. 3, 5.
Graec.
iii.
352
sq.
Feder,
E-ccerjita
Escnriaknfid,
p.
G6
sq.
from which
disease
He
he
not
could
son
Antipas, the
In
recover.
new
youngest son
his
the
of
from
suffered
will,
463
B.C. .37-4.
numbered.
already
indeed
were
15.
suc-
cessor.-'^^
During his
he
sickness
not
could
but
how
perceive
and yearned
moment when
the
for
would be emanci-
tliey
As soon
news
as the
rabbis,
Judas
up the people
stirred
from
an
the
temple
God was
to
was
and
burnt
the
becoming worse,
The baths
Jordan,
to
which the
him.^^^
When
'*" Josepluis,
spite
of
the
of
tumult
at
on
The
X.
rapidly
tlie
ap-
said to have
is
irifio;
Antiq. xvii.
6.
33. 2
i.
^Invox;
viog
'Mxpya.'hov.
2-4
5
v. 16. 9.
The disease
an end.
dissolution
kincr
1"! Josephiis,
Gen.
in
6. 1
Wars of the Jeivs, i. 33. 1-4.
^lovottg 6 '2pt(^etlov
of the rabbins in Antiq. xvii. 6. 2
Murdi:
'2i7r(pik)paciov x,ccl
also
plea.sing
pass sentences of
to
Motpyx'hSov
and
of Callirrhoe,
Antiq. xvii.
The names
KXi yixrix;
'^^^
work
leaders
were now
always
proached.
^^^
enough
principal
found
they
readily
too
eagle
alive.^^
The days
was
otiensive
Meanwhile Herod,
strong
still
have
to
the
accomplished.
his sickness,
death,
Only
gate.^^^
and
audience,
down
tear
to
v. 16. 72,
i.
33. 1-4.
33. 5.
Callirrhoe
is
and by Ptolemy,
and the
Bereshith rabba,
biblical
y^^^,
37).
On
c.
this point, see Jerome, Quaest. Hebr. in Genes, x. 19 (Opp. ed. Vallarsi,
iii.
321): "hoc tantum adnotandum videtur, quod Lise ip.sa sit quae nunc
Callirhoe dicitur, ubi aquae calidae prorumpentes in mare mortuum
dcfluunt."
On
Palstina-Vereins,
vii.
1884,
pj).
Dechent,
Zeitschrift des
Deutschen
196-201.
464
the nation,
whom
men
Amid
away.^*^^
all
the
the last
days of his
life
Just
the
was
carried
out.^''^
named Archelaus,
his
king,
and
brother
Antipas
the
of
Philip,
son
tetrarch
of
Galilee
and
Perea,
At
last, five
died at Jericho in
and hated by
all
B.c. 4,
the
unwept by those
people.^*"^
own
of his
pompous funeral
house,
proces-
The order
'^- Joseph us, ^?;%. xvii. 6.5; JFors of the Jews, i. 33. 6.
was not carried out {Antiq. xvii. 8. 2 JVars of tJie Jews, i. 33. 8). Com;
Damascus
Wars
of the Jews,
p.
i.
164
33.
sq.
Nicolas of
in Mller.
^^*
^''*
8. 1
8. 1
temps
Grand, roi de inMo." {Memoires de V Acath'inie des inscriptions et belles-lettres, prem. Serie, t. xxi. 1754, ])p. 278-298);
Sanclemente, De vulgaris aerae emendatione, 1793, pp. 307-394 (the classical
work) Wurm in Bengel's Archiv. 2nd vol. 1st part, 1816, pp. 26-39
of his death,
precis de la
.see
mort d'Herode
le
Ideler,
(worthy of being consulted for its astronomical computations)
Handbuch der Chronologie, ii. 389-393 Wieseler, Chronological Synopsis,
Gumjiach, Ueber den
Seyffarth, Chronologia sacra, pp. 80-85
pp. 46-51
altjdischen Kalender (1848), pp. 236-238; Van der Chijs, De Herode
Magno, p. 62 sq.
Caspari,
Lewin, Fasti sacra (1865), pp. ix., xxii.
Chronological and Geographical Introduction to the Life of Jesus Christ,
pp. 28-34; Quandt, Zeitordnung und Zeitbestimmungen in den Evangelien
Sevin, Chronologie des Lebens Jesu (2 Aufl. 1874), pp. 54(1872), pp. 4-12
;
15.
465
B.C. 37-4.
70; Kiess, Das Geburtsjahr Christi (1880), ].p. 6-57, 189-224; Schegg,
Das Todesjahr des Knigs Herodes und das Todesjahr Jesu Christi, 1882
Sattler,
Nochmals das Geburtsjahr Jesu Christi (1883), pp. 1-68
Das Jahr 749 nach Erbauung Roms das wahre Geburtsjahr Jesu (Allgem.
Riess,
53-59
Memain, La connaissance
Wars of the
March or April. Since Jo.sei:)hus says that he
reigned thirty-seven years from the date of his appointment, thirty-fuur
JFars of the Jcv:s,
years from his conquest of Jerusalem (Antiq. xvii. 8. 1
i. 33. 8), it would seem as if, counting thirty-seven years from the year
But we know that Jospphus elseB.C. 40, he must have died in B c. 3.
Thus he
wliere counts a year too much, according to our reckoning.
counts from the conquest of Jerusalem by Pompey to that by Herod
Jews,
ii. 1.
3),
therefore in
twenty-seven years {Antiq. xiv. 16. 4), whereas the true number is twentyAgain, from the conquest of Herod down to that
six (b.c. 63-b.c. 37).
by Titus he counts 107 years (Antiq. xx. 10), whereas there were only
106 (a.u.c. 717-a.u.c. 823). He reckons the spring of b.c. 31 the seventh
TVars of the Jews, i. 19. 3), whereas it was
year of Herod (Antiq. xv, 5. 2
only the sixth year (his reign beginning with July b.c. 37). The reason of
this is that he counts portions of a year as a year and, indeed, he probably,
according to the example of the Mislina (comp. Rosh hashana, i. 1 TriSH
;
"'si'S
T^'i^>\
li'NI
|D''33))
to Nisan.
between
1st
4,
.'^ince
have died
That
date,
requires B.c. 4
DIV.
I.
is
corrected.
VOL.
I.
ii.
7. 3,
Hence
2 G
466
Antipas.
(b)
A.u.c.
must
reign
have been
at latest
a.u.c. 750.
All these facts therefore yield this result, that Herod died in the year
B.c.
now
whom may
accepted
This
result, at least so
by most modern
scholars
(among
and Seyffarth
(a.D. 1).
according to
its
made by Freret
MA
15.
the
eight fnrlonys, in
laid in its
kst
The end
The
of
Herodium, where
of his reign
was bloody
as its beginning
days he was
The
559).
a despot, and
"
he was
tomed
to
same name,
we
AYere.
distinguish
still
him from
is
common man
only a
all
his
the
" (Hitzig,
of
title
of the
relative
was
had been.
lietter
it
restiug-place.^*^*^
direction
467
B.C. 374.
his
only justified
more
feeble descendants
when
it
is
used in this
sense.^''*^
to accept
an
carlir-r
down
we would be obliged
The
to a.u.c. 793.-3.
attempts that have been made to determine more exactly the day of
Herod's death by the helji of Jewish tradition have not been successful.
In the old M('(/illath Taanith, the 7th Chisleu and the 2nd Shebat are
always characterized as days of rejoicing (see text and translation in
Dercnbourg, Hidoire, pp. 442-446, 21 and 25). But it is only the
<iuite late
that
56-63
guished of the Jews, and ordered that after his death they should be
many Jewish scholars assume an interchange of this name for
that of Herod, and put the death of Herod therefore on the 2nd Shebat.
executed,
little
WpiiOiKtv.
The
]iroce.sion
]i.
472
sq.
ff.,
note
Brann,
is
Aufl.
p.
went
i.
8. 2, fin.
33. 9, fin.
i,iaxv
oi
scri
Herodium.
that
is
^1
THE LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA
Santa Barbara
THIS BOOK